Itihas ki Dharohar evam Karm Prashnottari

Author(s): Pragunashreeji, Priyadharmashreeji
Publisher: Pragunashreeji Priyadharmashreeji
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/004266/1

Page #1
itihAsa OURG kI dharohara eva karma-praznottarI sAdhvI praguNAzrIjI ma. sAdhvI priyadharmAzrIjI ma. dAta TAARAAAAAAAAAAAAAAMAAOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA HLLLLLLLLLLLLLL

Page #2
DEDIOEDIODESIDESTIODEDICIDIODEDISEDIODESIDEDICODIGODRIODIODOS zrI vItarAgAya namaH zrI Atma-vallabha-samudra-indradinna-nityAnanda sadgurubhyo namaH itihAsa kI dharohara evaM karma-praznottarI OOCOPCORN.COM/COMMOTICOS.COM/COPLOTNOT.COM/COM.CO".COM.COM.COM.CO"c39.COM/COTOT.COM * lekhikA evaM sampAdikA * zAsana-prabhAvikA paMjAbI sAdhvI zrI jasavantazrIjI ma. kI mAtRhRdayA, viduSI ziSyA sAdhvI zrI praguNAzrIjI ma. mRdubhASI zivira saMcAlikA, sAdhvI zrI priyadharmAzrIjI ma. 3, 95, 98, ,,,90,EUR99,99,60cm,Co,C90, 99, 90, 99, 98,COS,CO,C99,99,000, *sahayogikA*) sAdhvIzrI priyaratnAzrIjI ma. sAdhvIzrI priyasudhAzrIjI ma. STRESNOSNETKOTKOTNOSNETKOTXOSNOTKOTLOTKOSKOSKES

Page #3
* AzIrvAdadAtA * parama pUjya zAsana divAkara, kalyANaka tIrthoddhAraka, gacchAdhipati AcArya, zrImadvijaya nityAnandasUrIzvarajI ma. satata 46 varSItapa ke ArAdhaka, tapasvI-samrATa, tapasUrya, tapa-cakravartI, parama pUjya AcArya, zrImadvijaya vasantasUrIzvarajI ma. * divyAzISapradAtA * zAsana-prabhAvikA, sarala-svabhAvI, bAla-brahmacArI, paMjAbI sAdhvI zrI jasavantazrIjI mahArAja prathama AvRtti saMskaraNa mUlya 1100 prathama san 2014 125/- rUpaye * prApti sthala * zrI sunIlakumAra jaina 9/5949, galI naM. 12, raghuvarapurA naM. 12, gA~dhInagara, dillI -110 031 mo. 93500-40927 zrI zAntilAla yogezakumAra jaina / 4019/2, paTela ror3a, ambAlA zahara (hariyANA) mo. 94160-27073 * mudraka* kuladIpa priyadarzI dvArA pAradarzI kampyUTarsa 261, tAmbAvatI mArga, Ayar3a, udayapura-313 001 calabhASa- 9413763991, 9413423929, 0294-2411029 e-mail-kuldeep.priyardarshi@yahoo.com

Page #4
jinazAsana vandana hA aNagAra GIRGIR pa. pU. kalikAla-kalpataru, yugavIra paMjAba kesarI. AcAryadeva zrImad vallabhasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. pa. pU. rASTrasanta zAntamUrti, samatAyogI, zrImad vijaya samudrasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. paramArakSatriyoddhAraka, cAritra-cUr3AmaNi zrImad vijaya indradinnasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. pa. pU. paMjAba dezoddhAraka, AcAryapravara zrImad vijayAnandasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. pa. pU. gacchAdhipati, zAntidUta zrImad vijaya nityAnandasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. pa. pU. tapacakravartI, tapasvI-samrATa, vacanasiddha, yogIrAja, zrImad vijaya vasantasarIzvarajI ma. sA. (AIA zrI ratanacanda, rAjendrakumAra, rAjezakumAra jaina rAjA kalekzana, ludhiyAnA (paMjAba)

Page #5
50 dIkSA paryAya viduSI sAdhvI zrI praguNAzrIjI ma.sA. mRdubhASI sAdhvI zrI priyadharmAzrIjI ma.sA. zAsana-prabhAvikA, paMjAbI sAdhvI zrI jasavantazrIjI ma. sA. sAdhvI sAdhvI zrI priyaratnAzrIjI ma. sA. zrI priyasudhAzrIjI ma. sA. AND zrImatI kaMcana jaina-komalakumArajI ambAlA zahara (hariyANA)

Page #6
*na prastAvanA jaina dharma kA itihAsa AkAza ke samAna vizAla, pRthvI ke samAna vistRta tathA sAgara samAna gambhIra hai| lekina inakI jAnakArI paramAtmavANI se hotI hai| paramAtmavANI meM anurakta aura jinavANI ko hRdaya meM dhAraNa karane vAlI bhavyAtmAe~ tattva jJAna ko prApta karake paritta saMsArI bana jAtI haiN| isI jinavANI kA AdhAra lekara ananta AtmAe~ saMsAra-sAgara se tara cukI hai, vartamAna meM saMkhyAbaddha jIva tara rahe haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI ananta jIva treNge| AtmA kA jJAna jinavANI ke zravaNa se aura paThana se hotA hai| . jJAniyoM kA kathana hai ki mahApuNyodaya se manuSya kA bhava milatA hai usameM bhI utkRSTa puNyodaya ho to Arya kSetra aura jaina dharma kI prApti hotI hai| sarvotkRSTa puNya kI prabalatA ho to vItarAga devAdhideva dvArA prarUpita dharma kA zravaNa tathA paMca mahAvratadhArI guruoM kA samAgama milatA hai| guruoM ke samAgama tathA unake mukha se jinavANI kA zravaNa karane se jIvana meM parivartana AtA hai| parantu mAtra zravaNa karane se pratyeka vacana smRti-patha para nahIM rahatA hai| kaI zrotA pratidina pravacana zravaNa karate haiM parantu pravacana haoNla se bAhara nikalate hI sunI huI sabhI bAteM havA kI taraha AkAza meM bikhara jAtI hai| yadi usI jinavANI ko saMkalita tathA suniyojita rUpa se guMthita kiyA jAe aura grantha tathA pustaka ke rUpa meM prakAzita kiyA jAe to usase atyadhika loga lAbhAnvita ho sakate haiN| prastuta pustaka kA lekhana 'svAntaH sukhAya, bahujana hitAya' kI bhAvanA se kiyA hai| vartamAna yuga meM TI.vI. viDiyo, kebala, sIriyala, philmoM meM dikhAe jAne vAle vibhatsa dRzya aura mauja-zoka ke sAdhanoM ne mAnava ke susaMskAroM para kuThArAghAta kiyA hai| sadguNa aura saMskAra-oNksIjana para jI rahe haiN| Aja mAnava-mAnava na raha kara dAnavatA kI nIMva para khar3A hai jo vIratA aura ahiMsA, saMyama aura satya kA AgrahI thA vaha parigrahI aura vilAsI bana gayA hai| jo zramajIvi tathA bandhutvajIvi thA vaha AlasI aura jhagar3Akhora bana gayA hai| artha aura kAma meM saMlagna mAnava apane dharma tathA

Page #7
kartavya ko bhUla gayA hai| jIvana kA saMdhyAkAla zAnta sarovara meM krIr3A karane vAle haMsa , ke samAna bitAnA cAhie parantu Aja mAnava azAnti meM sika rahA hai| azAnta mana ko zAnti dene vAlA, bhUle-bhaTakoM ko sanmArga dikhAne vAlA svAdhyAya hai| svAdhyAya saMjIvanI bUTI hai| svAdhyAya se manuSya kI suSapta antarAtmA meM viveka jAgRta hotA hai| jisase manuSya mana ke kaluSita vicAroM, vikAroM aura durbhAvoM kA nAza karake parama Anandamaya Atma svarUpa kA darzana kara letA hai| parama zAnti, Ananda tathA jJAna ke icchuka mAnava ke lie satsAhitya kA svAdhyAya kalpavRkSa ke tulya hai| ataH svAdhyAya AtmakalyANa meM ati upayogI hai| prastuta pustaka meM itihAsa ke kucha pRSThoM ko tathA unake tattvoM kA digdarzana karAyA gayA hai| mukhya rUpa se zrI zatruJjaya tIrtha kI gauravagAthA kA varNana karake unake uddhAroM kA zatruJjaya mAhAtmya pustaka ke AdhAra para saMkSipta varNana kiyA hai| zrI giranAra tIrtha para nemInAtha paramAtmA kI pratimA kA itihAsa bhI prastuta kiyA hai| tapAgaccha ke adhiSThAyakadeva zrI maNibhadravIrajI kA vistRta jIvana caritra dekara unake prabhAva kA varNana kiyA hai| isI ke sAtha 20 tIrthaMkaroM kI nirvANa bhUmi zrI sammetazikharajI tIrtha ke adhiSThAyakadeva zrI bhomiyAjI kA AdyopAnta jIvana caritra bhI isI pustaka meM diyA hai| isake atirikta saMkSepa se anya bhI preraNA prasaMga die haiN|' prastuta pustaka meM zatruJjaya uddhAra likhane ke lie pU. zrI hemaratnasUrijI ma., pU. zrI ratnasenasUrijI ma. dvArA likhita pustaka kA AdhAra liyA hai| zrI maNibhadravIrajI kA jIvana caritra pU. zrI mahAbodhivijayajI ma. dvArA likhita gujarAtI pustaka 'jaya mANibhadra' tathA zrI bhomiyAjI kA jIvana pU. zrI jinottamasUrijI ma. dvArA likhita pustaka ke AdhAra para likhA hai| gujarAtI bhASA meM jaina itihAsa kA sAhitya bahuta prakAzita hai| parantu hindI bhASA meM bahuta kama milatA hai| hindI bhASI loga prastuta pustaka ko par3hakara lAbhAnvita ho isI lakSya ko lekara yaha pustaka likhI hai| pustaka ke antima pRSThoM meM jaina dharma viSayaka karma siddhAnta sambandhI lagabhaga 200

Page #8
praznottarI dI hai| jisameM AThoM karmoM kA tathA ATha karaNa kA sarala hindI bhASA meM varNana kiyA hai| isa praznottarI ko likhane meM pravacana prabhAvikA, zivira saMcAlikA, mRdubhASI, sAdhvIzrI priyadharmAzrIjI ma. ne atyadhika parizrama kiyA hai tathA isa pustaka ko vyavasthita karane kA kAma bhI sA. priyadharmAzrIjI ne kiyA hai| sA. zrI priyaratnAzrIjI, sA. zrI priyasudhAzrIjI ma. ne prapha dekhane meM khUba parizrama kiyA hai| koI bhI kArya vyakti apanI zakti se nahIM karatA hai| usake pIche gurujanoM kA AzIrvAda hotA hai| hamArI parama upakArI, saMsAra-sAgara se tArane vAlI, vIra vANI kA amRtapAna karAkara prakRti kA parivartana karAne vAlI, jJAna dAna dvArA AdhyAtmika kA pAna karAne vAlI, aNu-aNu meM vyApaka, zAsana prabhAvikA guruvaryA, gurumAtA pU. zrI jasavantaMzrIjI ma. kI adRzya paramakRpA se hI isa pustaka ko prArambha kiyA aura pUrNa kiyaa| hamAre meM kahA~ zakti hai ki hama kucha likha ske| Aja hama jo kucha bhI haiM pU. guruNIjI ma. ke AzIrvAda ke kAraNa hI hai| prastuta pustaka ko chapAne meM aneka mahAnubhAvoM ne apanI sampatti kA sadupayoga kiyA hai| zruta sevA kA lAbha bhI puNyodaya se hI prApta hotA hai| jJAna bhakti ke rAgI, sukRta meM sahayogI vyaktiyoM kI nAmAvalI bhI pustaka meM dI gaI hai| pAThakoM se anurodha hai ki pustaka ko zAnta citta se aura ekAnta zAnta sthAna para baiTha kara par3hane kA prayAsa kreN| jaise barasAta dhIme-dhImeM barase to pAnI dharatI aura miTTI ke bhItara samA jAtA hai usI prakAra pustaka kA vAMcana dhImI gati se tathA vicArapUrvaka kiyA jAe to bhAva AtmA ko sparza kara jAte haiN| hRdaya-sparzI vAMcana hI hitakArI hotA hai| isa pustaka meM yadi koI truTi ho gaI ho to pAThaka haMsacaMcu kI bhA~ti pddh'eN| jinAjJA viruddha kucha likhA ho to mana, vacana, kAyA se micchAmi dukkddN| zAsana prabhAvikA paMjAbI sA. zrI jasavantazrIjI ma. kI suziSyA - sA. praguNAzrI

Page #9
pUjyA sAdhvIdraya kA vyaktitva evaM kRrtRtva carama tIrthapati zAsananAyaka tIrthaMkara zrI mahAvIrasvAmIjI ke isa jinazAsana rUpI gagana meM anekAneka sAdhu-sAdhvIjI bhagavanta dedIpyamAna nakSatra hue haiM, jinhoMne sadA hI apane AcAra, vicAra evaM jJAna rUpI prakAza se isa dharA ko Alokita kiyA hai| vizva ke aneka dharmoM, sampradAyoM, saMskRtiyoM meM jahA~ eka ora nArI ko vikRti kA kendra mAnA hai, vahIM dUsarI ora jaina dharma meM nArI ko mokSa kA adhikArI mAnakara . use samAja meM zocanIya se AdaraNIya dRSTi pradAna kI hai| jinazAsana meM aneka zAsana-prabhAvikAe~ sAdhvIjI huI haiN| usI paramparA meM Aja bhI usI patha para calakara samAja ko dizA dene vAlI sAdhvIjI bhagavantoM meM vizeSa nAma AtA hai- zAntidUta, vartamAna gacchAdhipati AcAryadeveza zrI nityAnandasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. kI suziSyAe~* mAtRhRdayA, viduSI sAdhvIzrI praguNAzrIjI ma. sA.. * mRdubhASI, zrutAnurAginI sAdhvIzrI priyadharmAzrIjI ma. sA. . * prasanna-vadanA sAdhvIzrI priyaratnAzrIjI ma. sA. . * sevAbhAvinI, tapasvI sAdhvIzrI priyasudhAzrIjI ma. sA. sAdhu-sAdhvIjI kA jIvana usa pustaka kI taraha hai jisakA pratyeka pRSTha naI zikSA pradAna karatA hai| Agama-granthoM meM cAra prakAra ke yoga batAe~ gae haiM, jinakA samArAdhana kara vyakti AtmakalyANa evaM samAjoddhAra ko eka naI dizA pradAna karane meM sakSama hotA hai| jJAna-yoga, bhakti-yoga, tapa-yoga evaM karma-yoga kI gaMgA meM jo niHsvArtha bhAva se ArAdhanA karatA hai, vaha nizcita hI puNyAnubandhI puNya upArjita

Page #10
kara jIvana ko saphalatA kI rAha para le AtA hai| dIkSA ke 50veM varSa meM praveza kara cukI sAdhvIzrI praguNAzrIjI ma. sA. evaM saMyama-paryAya ke 40veM varSa meM ArAdhana karatI sAdhvIzrI priyadharmAzrIjI ma. sA. kA jIvana bhI sudeva-suguru-sudharma ko samarpita rahA hai| cAroM yogoM kA samyak ArAdhana karate hue pUjyA sAdhvIjI jinazAsana prabhAvanA ke anekavidha anumodanIya-anukaraNIya kArya kara rahI haiN| jJAnayoga kI gambhIratA jinazAsana meM samyagjJAna kI bahuta mahattA hai| mAtra par3hanA athavA raTanA jJAna nahIM hai, apitu samyak svAdhyAya kara unheM AtmA meM utAranA jJAna hai| AcArAMgasUtra meM kahA gayA hai- 'Agama cakkhu sAhu' arthAt sAdhu-sAdhvIjI kA prANa prabhu vIra kI vANI yAni Agama zAstra hai, jJAna hai| sAdhvIzrI jasavantazrIjI ma. sA. evaM unakI suziSyA parivAra ne sadaiva hI svAdhyAya ke prakAza se apane saMyama jIvana ko Alokita kiyA hai| AcAryazrI vijayasamudrasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. ke amRta AzIrvAda se ahamadAbAda meM sAdhvI parivAra ne tIna varSa rahakara satat jJAnArjana kiyaa| tabhI se viduSI sAdhvIzrI praguNAzrIjI ma. sA., zrutarAginI sAdhvIzrI priyadharmAzrIjI ma. sA. Adi ke antarmAnasa meM jJAna ke prati vizeSa rUci hai| sAdhvIvRnda ne jaina AgamoM kA, SaT-darzanoM kA gUr3ha adhyayana kiyA hai| AcAryazrI hemacandrasUrIzvarajI, AcAryazrI haribhadrasUrIzvarajI, mahopAdhyAyazrI yazovijayajI Adi anekAneka manISiyoM dvArA likhita granthoM kA talasparzI adhyayana sAdhvIjI ma. sA. ne kiyA hai| apane aharniza parizrama, bauddhika kuzalatA evaM suguruyoga se hI sAdhvIjI jJAnayoga kI akSuNNa sAdhanA meM lIna rahatI hai, jisake kAraNa sarasvatI mAtA kI vizeSa kRpA prApta hai| jJAna ko janopayogI banAne hetu sAdhvIjI ma. sA. ne apane avirata zrutajJAna se vividha viSayoM para kalama calAkara sAmAnya jana ko lAbha ho, isI uddezya se jJAna ke pracAra meM rata rahatI haiN| vizeSa rUpa se sAdhvIzrI praguNAzrIjI evaM sAdhvIzrI priyadharmAzrIjI dvArA likhita-saMgrahita-sampAdita pustakoM ne saiMkar3oM gharoM meM samyagjJAna

Page #11
ke prakAza ko phailAne kA anumodanIya kArya kiyA hai| ina prakAzanoM meM nimnalikhita ati-mahattvapUrNa, ati-upayogI siddha huI hai1. pravacana-saritA 2. pravacana-sudhA 3. pravacana-jyoti 4. jasavanta jyoti 5. jIvana dIpa jalAe~ 6. pravacana-puMja 7. Ananda jasavanta jJAna maMjarI 8. jIvana jAgRti evaM jaina praznottarI 9. tIrtha-darzana anAnupurvI 10. sacitra devavandana mAlA 11. caubIsa jina caityavandana 12. calo ArAdhanA kareM 13. tithi ArAdhanA vidhi 14. parvArAdhana kIjie 15. jInA sIkheM jinavANI se / 16. jJAna-garbhita jaina praznottarI 17. jarA yAda karo kurbAnI evaM jaina praznottarI 18. siddhacakra stotra evaM puSpAvatI-maMgalasiMha caritra 19. jIvana nirmANa evaM candrarAjA caritra 20. bharahesara sajjhAya kI virala vibhUtiyA~ 21. bharahesara sajjhAya kI mahanIya mahAsatiyA~ 22. jIvana banegA ujjvala 23. zrutasAgara kI lhreN| sAdhu-sAdhvIjI nadI kI nirmala dhArA ke samAna jahA~ bhI gatizIla hote haiM, vahIM para samyagjJAna kI suvAsa chor3a jAte haiN| sAdhvIjI ma. sA. bhI jJAna pracAra ke uddezya ko lakSya meM rakhakara jisa kSetra meM bhI cAturmAsa karatI haiM, vahA~ vizeSa rUpa se dhArmika ziviroM kA Ayojana avazya karatI haiN| mahilAoM meM dharma-jAgRti evaM bAlaka

Page #12
bAlikAoM meM caritra nirmANa ke uddezya se sAdhvIzrI praguNAzrIjI ma. sA. kI nizrA meM 'zrI Atma-vallabha jainadarzana-zikSaNa zivira kA Ayojana hotA hai jisameM zivira saMcAlikA sAdhvIzrI priyadharmAzrIjI ma. sA. jaina dharma ke itihAsa, sAmAnya tattvajJAna, jaina bhUgola, karma-vijJAna ityAdi viSayoM ko sugamatA se samajhAtI haiN| ina ziviroM ke mAdhyama se aneka bAlaka jinadharma se jur3e haiM, aneka mahilAe~ jina-vacanoM se jur3I hai, jo ina ziviroM kI saphalatA kA dyotaka hai| sAdhvIjI mahArAja ne jahA~ jaina-darzana ke ziviroM kA Ayojana karake mahilAoM meM saMskAra DAlane kA sundaratama kArya kiyA, vahA~ baccoM meM dharma ke saMskAra DAlane ke lie dhArmika pAThazAlAoM kI bhI sthApanA krvaaii| jaise zrI Atma-vallabha jaina pAThazAlA, zAhadarA, dillI zrI Atma-vallabha jaina pAThazAlA, rUpanagara, dillI zrI Atma-vallabha jaina pAThazAlA, paTTI (paMjAba) zrI Atma-vallabha jaina pAThazAlA, navapada sosAyaTI, bar3audA (gujarAta) . pU. sAdhvIjI mahArAja ke jJAnayoga kI gambhIratA kI bhUri-bhUri anumodnaa| bhaktiyoga kI bhavyatA sarala svabhAvI sAdhvIzrI jasavantazrIjI ma. sA. evaM unakI suziSyAe~ sAdhvIzrI praguNAzrIjI, sAdhvIzrI priyadharmAzrIjI Adi sadA se jinezvara paramAtmA ke prati anurakta rahI haiN| mokSadAyaka aisI prabhu se prIti hotI hai| stotroM, stavanoM Adi sAdhanoM se iSTa jinezvaradeva kI sAdhanA-bhakti sAdhvIjI karatI hI haiN| tathApi zrAvaka-zrAvikA varga ko jina-jinapratimA-jinamandira se jor3akara zAsana kI utkRSTa dharma-prabhAvanA kara rahI haiN| nivartamAna gacchAdhipati AcAryazrI indradinnasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. evaM vartamAna gacchAdhipati AcAryazrI nityAnandasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. kI AjJA ko zirodhArya karate hue samaya-samaya para zAsana-sevA kA pramANa dete hue paramAtma-bhakti nimitte jinamandira

Page #13
nirmANa, jinAlaya jIrNoddhAra, jinezvara ratha nirmANa, tIrtha-paTTa nirmANa Adi kI sundaratama preraNA saMgha-samAjoM ko dI hai| yathA* AgarA- AcAryazrI indradinnasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. kI AjJA ko zirodhArya karate sAdhvIzrI jasavantazrIjI ma., sAdhvIzrI priyadarzanAzrIjI ma., sAdhvIzrI praguNAzrIjI ma. Adi ne bAlUgaMja, AgarA meM jinamandira nirmANa kI preraNA dI tathA sampUrNa mandira taiyAra krvaayaa| AcAryazrIjI ke hasta-kamaloM se dhUmadhAma se usakI pratiSThA huii| * hastinApura tIrtha kI talahaTI meraTha jaina nagara- zAsana ziromaNI AcAryazrI indradinnasUrijI ma. kI AjJA se meraTha jaina nagara meM zrI zAntinAtha bhagavAna kA mandira tathA sAdhvI jasavantazrI jaina upAzraya kA nava nirmANa krvaayaa| * paMjAba ke paTTI zahara- meM cAturmAsa meM preraNA dekara 120 varSa prAcIna zrI AtmAnanda jaina upAzraya kA bhUmitala se lekara sampUrNa jIrNoddhAra karavAyA tathA mAtA padmAvatIjI kA evaM gurudevoM kA nUtana mandira bnvaayaa| bar3auta yU. pI.- meM zrI vimalanAtha bhagavAna kI bhavya pratimA bnvaaii| pAvAgar3ha tIrtha- meM mAtA padmAvatIdevI kI pratimA tathA pAlItANA kamala vihAra mandira meM mAtA padmAvatIdevI kI pratimA bnvaaii| jaMDiyAlA guru-ke jaina skUla meM paMjAba kesarI, AcAryazrI vijayavallabhasUrijI ma. sA. kI pratimA bnvaaii| zrI AdInAtha bhagavAna ke mandira kI mukhya caukhaTa tathA devI-devatA ke gokhale bnvaae| * ahamadAbAda sAbaramatI moTerA saMgha- meM zrI Atma-vallabha Ayambila bhavana kA nava nirmANa karavAyA tathA ArAdhanA bhavana meM zrI Atmavallabha vibhAga bnvaayaa| 10

Page #14
* dillI rUpanagara- ke cAturmAsa meM zrIsaMgha ko preraNA dekara cA~dI kA ratha bnvaayaa| * dillI rohiNI- ke cAturmAsa meM zrI vAsupUjya bhagavAna ke pIche sone cA~dI kI pacher3I banavAI tathA zrI Atma-vallabha jaina bhavana bnvaayaa| * mevAr3a ke udayapura zahara- va thoba kI vAr3I meM aitihAsika cAturmAsa karake zrI jinamandira ke 5 bhavya bhaNDAra bnvaae| ambAlA zahara- ke hAI skUla meM pU. zrI AtmArAmajI ma. kI deharI kA jIrNoddhAra karAyA tathA zrI supArzvanAtha bhagavAna ke mandira meM zrI gaur3I pArzvanAtha bhagavAna ke parisara kA jIrNoddhAra krvaayaa| yamunA nagara- meM zrI Atma-vallabha jaina upAzraya kA nava nirmANa krvaayaa| * hastinApura nisahIjI meM, ambAlA jaina mandira meM, kAMgar3A tIrtha mandirajI meM, pAlItANA paMjAbI dharmazAlA meM tIrthoM ke sundara citrapaTTa bnvaae| isa prakAra jisa saMgha aura samAja meM jo nyUnatA lagatI thI use sAdhvIjI ma. ne preraNA dekara pUrNa karane kA prayAsa kiyA aura kara rahI haiN| . saMgha aura samAja ke kAryoM ke sAtha-sAtha inakA tapomaya jIvana bhI anumodanIya hai| inhoMne apane saMyamamaya jIvana kI vizuddha sAdhanA ke sAtha-sAtha karma nirjarA kA mukhya sAdhana tapadharma ko bhI jIvana kA aMga bnaayaa| inhoMne aTThAI, varSItapa, 500 Ayambila tapa, vIsasthAnaka tapa, navapada oliyoM kI ArAdhanA, vardhamAna tapa kI aneka oliyA~ tathA parva tithiyoM kI ArAdhanA kI hai| isa prakAra sAdhvIjI mahArAjajI kI pAvana preraNA evaM anupama AzIrvAda se prabhu-bhakti va prabhu-samarpaNa ke anekAneka kArya sampanna hote rahe haiN| bhakti kI parAkASThA se hI utkRSTa zakti milatI hai jo zAsana prabhAvanA karane meM sahAyaka banatI hai| sAdhvIjI

Page #15
svayaM to prabhu-bhakti va guru-bhakti meM lIna rahatI haiM, balki anyoM ko bhI prabhu-bhakti se jur3ane hetu pratibodhita karatI rahatI haiN| prabhu-bhakti, guru-bhakti se sAdhvIjI ke saMyama jIvana ko sadA hI sahI dizA milatI hai, aisA unakA svayaM kA anubhava hai| sAdhvIjI mahArAja ke bhaktiyoga kI bhavyatA kI bhUri-bhUri anumodanA ! * pravacana kauzala- AcAryazrI vijaya vallabhasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. ne sAdhvI saMgha ke utthAna hetu unheM pravacana karane kI AjJA pradAna kI thii| sAdhvI samudAya ne bhI sadA unake vizvAsa ko banAe rakhA evaM unake AjJAnurUpa saMgha saMcAlana meM kArya kie| sAdhvIjI ke vilakSaNa, tejasvI evaM medhAvI rUpa se sampUrNa samAja Alokita huA hai| pravacana-prabhAvikA sAdhvIzrI praguNAzrIjI evaM pravacana-dakSA sAdhvIzrI priyadharmAzrIjI ke sAragarbhita pravacanoM se anekoM zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM ke jIvana meM AzAtIta parivartana AyA hai| sAdhvIvaryA ne anekoM suzrAvaka-suzrAvikAoM ko 12 vratadhArI zramaNopAsaka banAyA hai| * maNDala gaThana- guru vallabha kahA karate the ki dharma kA bojha Aja mAtAoMbahanoM ke kandhoM para TikA hai| isI dharma jAgRti ke uddezya se sAdhvIzrI praguNAzrIjI ma., sAdhvIzrI priyadharmAzrIjI ma. ne zrAvikAoM ko sudRr3ha, dharmaniSTha evaM suvyavasthita karane hetu aneka maNDaloM kI sthApanA kI hai evaM bhaviSya kI nIMva rakhane vAlI bhAvI pIr3hI meM susaMskAra siMcana hetu bAla maNDaloM kI sthApanA kI hai| sabhI maNDaloM kI vizeSatA yahI hai ki unake nAma guru Atma-vallabha para hI rakhe gae haiN| yathA* AgarA meM yuvatI maNDala * murAdAbAda meM zrI Atma-vallabha taruNI maNDala evaM yuvatI maNDala ___ ludhiyAnA vallabhanagara meM vijaya samudrasUri taruNI maNDala * koTakapurA meM zrI Atma-vallabha jaina mahilA maNDala * jaMDiyAlA meM zrI Atma-vallabha mahilA maNDala kA punargaThana * * 12

Page #16
* gur3agA~va meM zrI Atma-vallabha sAmAyika maNDala * bar3auta meM zrI Atma-vallabha taruNI maNDala sAdhvIjI ma. kA janma yadyapi paMjAba meM huA parantu inhoMne rAjasthAna, gujarAta, saurASTra, mahArASTra, yU. pI. Adi sabhI sthAnoM para cAturmAsa karake sthAna-sthAna para jainadarzana ke zivira lagAkara dharma kA pracAra kiyA hai tathA kara rahI haiN| sAdhvIjI kA sampUrNa jIvana eka preraNA hai| kahA gayA hai- 'mahApuruSa kucha alaga kArya nahIM karate, balki kArya ko alaga DhaMga se karate haiN|' sAdhvIzrI praguNAzrIjI ma., sAdhvIzrI priyadharmAzrIjI ma. Adi jaisI satiyoM ke saMyama se hI yaha saMsAra apane krama se calatA hai| sAdhvIjI nirantara Atmonnati ko prApta hoM, zAsana sevA-zAsana prabhAvanA kI asIma zakti prApta ho, aisI zubhakAmanA ! esI zubhAzaMsA !! - himAMzu jaina, ligA, dillI

Page #17
> zruta-bhakti ke rAgI ra * seTha dharmacanda dayAcanda jaina zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka saMgha, sAdar3I (rAja.) * zrI AtmAnanda jaina sabhA, rohiNI, pItamapurA, dillI * bAbU amIMcanda pannAlAla AdIzvara jaina Tempala, vAlakezvara, mumbaI .. kI bahinoM kI ora se * zrI kalyANa pArzvanAtha zrAvikA saMgha, kicalunagara, ludhiyAnA-paMjAba * zrI ramezakumAra, sarojarAnI, saMjaya, atula jaina, mahAvIra DAIMga eNDa - phiniziMga iNDasTrIja, paTTI vAle, ludhiyAnA (paMjAba) * zrI zvetAmbara jaina zrAvikA saMgha, sundaranagara, ludhiyAnA (paMjAba) * zrI haMsarAja, amaracanda, riMTU, navIna jaina, mahAvIra eprila, ludhiyAnA (paMjAba) * zrI camanalAla, kamalAvanatI, jitendra, aNu jaina, ludhiyAnA (paMjAba) * zrI zAntAbAI pukharAja rAThaur3a, zrI khUbIlAla gulAbacandajI sAdar3I vAle, rAThaur3a jvelarsa, pUnA * zrI vimalacanda mA~gIlAla dhokA, sAdar3I (RSabha grupa, mumbaI) 14

Page #18
viduSI mAtRvatsalA sAdhvI zrI praguNAzrIjI ma. sA. pravacana-prabhAvikA sAdhvI zrI priyadharmAzrIjI ma. sA. sayama paryAya kI anumodanA sahita zrIcaraNoM meM vandanA ! zrI AtmAnanda jaina sabhA rUpanagara, dillI

Page #19
andra dravya-sahayogI zrI zAntilAlajI jaina sarApha zrImatI zazirAnI jaina ambAlA zahara (hariyANA) sva. zrI indaralAlajI jaina bhUtapUrva pradhAna, zrIsaMgha rUpanagara, dillI zrI surendra mohanajI, ludhiyAnA zrImatI AjJArAnI jaina pradhAna, zrI AtmAnanda mahAsabhA paMjAba ludhiyAnA zrI azokakumArajI jaina ambAlA zahara (hariyANA) sva. zrI ramaNikalAlajI marar3iyA zrImatI kiraNa marar3iyA dillI zrImatI trizalArAnI jaina dillI

Page #20
* zrI zAntinAthajI bar3A upAzraya, sAdar3I (haste- zukunarAja surANA) * zrI satapAla, anilakumAra, sakalakumAra, sakSama jaina, saritA rAnI, ___khAnagA Dogare vAle, ludhiyAnA (paMjAba) * zrI darzanalAla, suzIlakumAra, DipTIkumAra, kRSNakAnta, saMjaya, dIkSita, vallabha, niTara, ludhiyAnA (paMjAba) * zrI vijayakumAra, surezakumAra, abhinava, guNamAlA, kusuma jaina, DI. ke. hojarI, ludhiyAnA (paMjAba) * zrI kizorIlAla, saMjayakumAra, sArthaka, samartha, manjUrAnI jaina, ___ jaMDiyAlA vAle, ambAlA * zrI daulatarAma, davindrakumAra, sunIlakumAra, rAjezakumAra, saMjIvakumAra . jaina, sAmAnA vAle, dillI * zrI yazakumAra, jagadIzakumAra, ramezacanda, karabAvAlA, sAdar3I (rAja.) 15

Page #21
. > anukrama < MAN kahA~ ? IA 17 59 on : 65 68 kyA ? tapAgaccha ke adhiSThAyaka zrI maNibhadra vIrajI kA jIvana-caritra 2. sammetazikhara tIrtha tathA adhiSThAyaka zrI bhomiyAjI deva 3. tIrtha kI mahattA 4. zatruJjaya tIrtha kI mahimA 5. siddhagiri para huI siddha AtmAe~ 6. 'tIrthanI AzAtanA navI karie' tIrtha kI AzAtanAoM se baceM zrI zatrujaya mahAtIrtha ke cauthe tathA pA~caveM Are meM hue uddhAra 8. giranAra tIrtha ke uddhAraka zrI ratnasAra zreSThI 9. bhAI ho to vastupAla jaisA 10. rANakapura tIrtha ke nirmAtA dhanya haiM dharaNA zA 11. mA~ mile to gaMgA mA~ jaisI DR 12. sampatti kA sadupayoga B 13. karma viSayaka jaina praznottarI 71 122 128 130 132 138 145

Page #22
tapAvaccha chadhichAyadeva zrImaNibhaddhavIrajI BUREAL onoktatatatattattala PPPP80000 sallam zrImatI lIlAbahina-rUpacandajI, saMgItA-rAjIvajI, RSabha jaina takhatagar3ha vAle (aMdherI-mumbaI) nya

Page #23
_

Page #24
Ra tapAgaccha ke adhiSThAyaka zrI maNibhadra vIrajI kA jIvana-caritra ___ isa saMsAra meM pratyeka zubha vastu ke koI na koI adhiSThAyaka hote haiM / adhiSThAyaka deva samaya Ane para zramaNa-zramaNiyoM kI, zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM kI sahAyatA karate haiN| jaina zAsana meM bhI aneka AcArya bhagavantoM ne guru bhagavantoM ne, zAsana-rakSaka adhiSThAyaka deva-deviyoM aura indroM ne jaba-jaba bhI zAsana prabhAvanA tathA zAsana rakSA kA avasara AyA taba samAdhi hetu pratyakSa yA parokSa rIti se jinazAsana kI mahAna sevA kI hai| vartamAna kAla meM pragaTa prabhAvI vighnoM kA haraNa karane vAlI, icchAoM kI pUrti karane vAlI puruSAdAnI zrI zaMkhezvara pArzvanAtha prabhu kI mUrti yadi hameM prApta huI hai to mAtA padmAvatI kI sahAyatA se / mA~ cakrezvarI aura vimalezvara deva ne navapada ke ArAdhaka mahArAjA zrIpAla ke jIvana meM ghar3I-ghar3I Ane vAle vighnoM ko dUra kiyA / navAMgI TIkAkAra maharSi AcAryadeva zrI abhayadevasUrijI ke kor3ha roga ko zAsana devI ne dUra kiyA thA / namiUNa stotra ke racayitA zrI mAnatuMgasUrijI kI mAnasika asvasthatA ke samaya dharaNendra deva svayaM padhAre the aura anazana kara rahe gurudeva ko rokA thA / yuga pradhAna vajasvAmIjI ko devoM ne AkAzagAminI vidyA tathA vaikriya labdhi arpaNa kI thI jisake bala se unhoMne khUba zAsana prabhAvanA ke kAryoM ko kiyA thA / 17

Page #25
upavAsa ke tapa meM zriyaka kI mRtyu hone para sAdhvI yakSA ko zAsana devI mahAvideha kSetra meM zrI sImaMdharasvAmI bhagavAna ke pAsa le gaI thI / aSTApada parvata para prabhu bhakti meM tallIna bane hue trikhaNDAdhipati mahArAjA rAvaNa ko dharaNendra deva ne pratyakSa darzana diyA thA / AbU ke mandira nirmANa meM A rahe vighnoM ko dUra karane ke lie jaba vimalazA maMtrI ne aTThama kiyA thA / taba mA~ ambikA devI ne vizeSa sahAyatA kI thii| giranAra tIrtha kI mAlikI ke vivAda ke samaya ambikA devI kI sahAyatA se AcAryazrI bappabhaTTasUrijI ne isa tIrtha ko zvetAMbaroM ke kabje meM karAyA thA / jaba-jaba marakI plega Adi rogoM kA upadrava huA, taba-taba prabhAvaka guru bhagavantoM ne adhiSThAyaka deva-deviyoM ke sAnnidhya se prabhAvaka stotroM kI racanA karake rogoM ko dUra kiyA thA / . aise eka nahIM anekoM prasaMga haiM ki jaba-jaba bhI caturvidha saMgha tathA zAsana para koI bhI kaSTa AyA tabhI samyag dRSTi devoM ne pratyakSa yA parokSa rUpa meM sabhI para upakAra kiyA hai / prastuta pustaka meM sabhI kA varNana na karake kevala mAtra tapAgaccha ke adhiSThAyaka deva yakSAdhirAja zrI maNibhadradevajI kA varNana kara rahe haiM | jisa gaccha meM Aja hajAroM zramaNa-zramaNiyA~ ArAdhanA kara rahe haiM / jaina dharma ke pratyeka mandira tathA upAzraya meM vartamAna kAla meM zrI maNibhadradevajI virAjamAna haiM | unakA pUrva jIvana kaisA thA ve kaise maNibhadra vIra bane tathA kaise tapAgaccha ke adhiSThAyaka bane unakA sampUrNa jIvana isa prakAra hai / isI bharata kSetra ke madhyapradeza meM kSiprAnadI ke kinAre ujjainI nAma kI nagarI hai jo ki dhArmika nagarI ke rUpa meM prasiddha hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke zAsana meM hue atimuktaka muni ne yahA~ para zmazAna meM jAkara tapasyA kI thii| 18

Page #26
zrIpAla-mayaNAsundarI ko yahA~ ke hI AdinAtha jinAlaya meM camatkAra ke rUpa meM hAtha meM bijorA aura mAlA kI prApti huI thii| AcAryazrI siddhasena divAkarajI ne guptaveza meM yahA~ ke kuNDagezvara mandira meM padhAra kara kalyANa-mandira stotra kI racanA karake avantI pArzvanAtha prabhu ko prakaTa kiyA thA / isI nagara meM mahArAjA bhoja, mahA parAkramI, para-duHkhabhaMjana mahArAjA vikramAditya, kavi kAlIdAsa jaise paNDita isa dharatI kI goda meM hue / aisI ujjainI nagarI meM vIzA osavAla jAti kA dharmapriya nAmakA eka seTha rahatA thA / vaise to vaha seTha pAlI rAjasthAna kA vatanI thA parantu vyApAra hetu vaha vahA~ para hI rahatA thA / vizAla prasiddhi tathA divya samRddhi kA vaha svAmI thA / ArAdhanA aura dharmAnuSThAnoM se usakA jIvana bharapUra thA / . jaisA seTha thA vaisI hI usakI seThAnI thI / seThAnI kA nAma thA jinapriyA / jaisA nAma thA vaise hI donoM meM guNa the / paramAtmA aura paramAtmA dvArA prarUpita dharma donoM ko atizata priya thA | .. donoM kA jIvana sukhamaya aura dharmamaya vyatIta ho rahA thA / saMsArika sukhoM ko bhogate hue eka dina seThAnI garbhavatI huI / garbhakAla vyatIta hone para vi. saM. 1541 mahAsudI paMcamI (vasaMta paMcamI) ke zubha dina seThAnI ne eka tejasvI putraratna ko janma diyA / bAlaka ke mukha ko dekhakara mA~ ke Ananda kA, pitA kI prasannatA tathA svajanoM ke harSa kA pAra nahIM thA / eka goda se dUsarI goda meM krIr3A karatA huA bar3A ho rahA thA / mAtA-pitA ne usa bAlaka kA nAma rakhA mANeka | mANeka vAstava meM mANika ratna jaisA hI tejasvI thA / usakA rUpa usakI kAnti usakA teja adabhuta hI thA / mAtA-pitA ke sundara saMskAroM ko grahaNa karatA huA mANeka jaise-jaise bar3A ho rahA thA vaise-vaise usakI pratibhA, caturAI bhI bar3ha rahI thii| 19

Page #27
saMsAra meM sabhI dina eka jaise kisI ke nahIM rahate / dina ke sAtha rAta, udaya ke sAtha asta, prakAza ke sAtha aMdhakAra rahA hI huA hai / mANekacanda kucha bar3A huA ki usake jIvana meM eka karuNa ghaTanA ghaTita ho gaI, jisane mANeka ke jIvana nirmANa meM koI kamI nahIM rakhI thI aisA usakA dharmaniSTha pitA seTha dharmapriya kA acAnaka eka dina nidhana ho gayA / bAlyAvasthA meM hI pitA kI chAyA mANeka ke sira se uTha gaI / yuvAvasthA meM hI jinapriyA patnI kA AdhAra saMsAra se vidA ho gayA / jinapriyA bahuta samajhadAra aura dharmaniSTha thI / jIva-jagata aura jIvana ke svarUpa ko acchI taraha jAnatI thI / pati ke viraha kI vedanA to use thI parantu aba vaha himmatavAna bhI bana gaI / pati viraha ke zoka ke bAdaloM ko dUra karake aba vaha mANeka ke jIvanarUpI bAga ko sajAne meM tatpara bana gaI / aba usane apane jIvana ko tapa, tyAga aura vairAgya meM jor3a diyA / adhika samaya apane hI makAna meM banAe hue gRhamandira meM bhakti aura pUjA meM vyatIta karane lagI / ___ bAlaka mANeka ke lie aba usakI mA~ hI sarvesarvA thI / usake hRdaya meM mA~ ke prati asIma bhakti bhAva thA / mAtA kI AjJA ko devAjJA ke samAna mAnanA thA, mAtA aura putra kA prema samasta ujjaina nagarI ke lie eka Adarza rUpa ho gayA thA / bar3A hone para jinapriyA eka upAdhyAya ke pAsa vyavahArika jJAna prApta karane hetu tathA upAzraya meM guru bhagavanta ke pAsa dharma jJAna prApta karane ke lie mANeka ko bhejane lagI aura ghara meM dharma siMcana kA kArya to cAlU hI thA / isa prakAra abhUtapUrva triveNI saMgama ne mANeka ko jIvana ko dharmI, saMskArI tathA vyavahArakuzala banA diyA / ____ aba mANeka yuvAvasthA ko prApta ho gayA / pitA kI sampatti kA mAlika to thA hI, sAtha hI sAtha usane apanI buddhi aura caturAI se apane vyApAra ke vistAra ko itanA bar3hA liyA ki ujjainI ke zrI zreSThI, zrImantoM kI zreNI meM agragaNya sthAna prApta kara liyA / sabhI loga use mANeka zA ke nAma se pukArane lNge| 20

Page #28
mANeka zA kA nAma aura kAma samasta mAlava pradeza meM itanA prasArita ho gayA ki bar3e-bar3e zrImanta apanI putrI kI zAdI usake sAtha karane ke lie utsuka ho gae / anta meM dhArA nagarI ke atyanta zrImanta zreSThI kI putrI Anandarati ke sAtha mANeka zA kA vivAha ho gayA / Anandarati itanI guNavAna thI ki sasurAla Akara vinayAdi guNoM se usane mA~ jinapriyA ke hRdaya ko jIta liyA, niHsvArtha prema bhAva se pati ko vaza meM kiyA / donoM ke vicAroM meM abhUtapUrva samanvaya thA / donoM hI vItarAga deva ko mAnate the, donoM hI tapAgacchIya AcArya zrI hemavimalasUrijI tathA zrI AnandavimalasUrijI ko guru rUpa meM mAnate the / donoM ko prabhu pUjA, guru sevA tathA mAtR bhakti meM khUba Ananda AtA thA / donoM kA tana alaga thA mana eka hI thA / mAtA jinapriyA kA hRdaya bhI aisI putravadhU ko prApta karake phUlA nahIM samAtA thA / ___ Aja ke yuga meM aisI pati-patnI kI jor3I milanI bahuta muzkila hai / Aja to pati ko tapa karanA acchA lage to patnI ko hoTala meM jAnA, pati ko pratikamaNa kI icchA ho to patnI ko pikcara jAne kI, pati ko tIrtha sthAna jAne kI bhAvanA ho to patnI ko hilasTezana ghUmane kI icchA hotI hai / patnI pUrva meM to pati pazcima meM jAtA hai / tabhI to eka kavi ne likhA hai ki.. maiM pUrva ko jAtA hU~ to vaha pazcima ko pA~va uThAtI hai / maiM Ama jise kahatA hU~ vaha nIma use batalAtI hai / pairoM kI jUtI pagar3I para apanA adhikAra jamAnA cAhatI hai / ardhAMginI kAhe ko sarvAMginI bananA cAhatI hai | yadi putravadhU apane sasurAla ko svarga banAnA cAhatI hai to use pati se pahale apane vinayAdi guNoM ke dvArA apanI sAsu kI priyapAtra bananA cAhie / __ Anandarati ne apane guNoM ke dvArA sabhI ke mAna, pAna aura sammAna ko prApta kara liyA / tInoM kA saMsArI jIvana nirvighna cala rahA thA sabhI 21

Page #29
deva-guru-dharma kI upAsanA evaM ArAdhanA meM apanA jIvana sukhamaya vyatIta kara, rahe the / svapna meM bhI jisakI kalpanA nahIM kara sakate aisI hI eka ghaTanA eka dina mANeka zA ke jIvana meM vikama saMvata 1563 meM ghaTita ho gaI / samaya-samaya para ujjainI nagarI meM padhArane vAle gurudeva zrI hemavimalasUrIzvarajI anyatra vihAra kara gae / yaha avasara dekhakara loMkAgaccha ke AcArya zrI padmanAbhasUrijI ne ujjainI meM praveza kiyA / ujjainI ke madhya bhAga meM eka vizAla upAzraya meM unhoMne sthiratA kI / "loMkAgaccha ke yatiyoM kI mukhya mAnyatA thI ki pratimA kI pUjA nahIM karanI, pratimA meM paramAtmA kI sthApanA eka banAvaTa hai / vAstava meM pUjya, ArAdha ya, upAsya yadi koI tatva hai to apanI AtmA hai | patthara pUjA meM pRthvI, jala, puSpa meM jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai / ' loMkAgaccha ke AcArya padmanAbhasUri ne pratidina pravacanoM meM aisI bAtoM kA kahanA cAlU kara diyA / unakI vAkchaTA tathA pravacana zailI aisI thI ki pratidina zrotAoM kI saMkhyA bar3hane lagI / bar3hatI saMkhyA ko dekhakara utsUtra prarUpaNA karanI zurU kara dI / cAroM tarapha unake pravacanoM kI carcA hone lagI / mANeka zA ke kAnoM meM bhI yaha carcA pahu~cI / eka dina kUtUhalavaza vaha bhI unake pravacana sunane calA gayA / unakI vAkpaTutA se AkarSita hokara vaha bhI unakA pratidina kA zrotA bana gayA / yatiyoM kI cakora dRSTi se vaha chipA na rahA / mANeka zA jaise ujjainI ke agragaNya zreSThI para apane vicAroM kI asara hotI dekhakara AcArya ke Ananda kA pAra na rahA / sUrijI kI vAk dhArA ke pravAha meM mANeka zA kA kulAcAra dharma bhI pravAhita ho gayA / kisI ne ThIka hI kahA hai ki eka hI eka jhUTha Apa chaH bAra suno to sAtamI bAra vaha Apake lie satya hI bana jAegA / pratidina pratimA aura pUjA 22

Page #30
viruddha pravacanoM ko sunakara ananya prabhu bhakta mANeka zA mUrti pUjA kA kaTTara virodhI bana gayA / usake mana meM, dila aura dimAga meM yaha bAteM baiTha gaI ki nirAkAra kI upAsanA se hI nirAkAra pada kI prApti hotI hai, jar3a pratimA caitanya para koI upakAra nahIM kara sakatI / aise-aise vicAroM se usakI zraddhA, vizvAsa aura samarpaNa samApta ho gayA / varSoM kI majabUta zraddhA kI imArata eka kSaNa meM maTiyAmeTa ho gaI / kisI ne ThIka hI kahA hai ki dhvaMsa bahuta AsAna hai, magara nirmANa kaThina hai, patana bahuta AsAna hai, magara utthAna kaThina hai / mANeka zA ke vicAroM meM itanA jabaradasta parivartana A gayA ki yatiyoM ke pAsa usane aisI pratijJA kara lI ki aba maiM kabhI bhI kisI jinAlaya meM darzana-pUjana ke lie kadama nahIM rakhUgA / apane ghara mandira meM bhI nahIM jAU~gA / isake jIvana ko dekhakara yati to Ananda se bhara gae / ___ghora mithyAtva ke udaya se aura atyAdhika dRSTi rAga ke kAraNa mANeka zA Astika se nAstika bana gayA / apane parama upakArI gurudeva zrI hemavimalasUrijI kI hitazikSA ko bhI bhUla gayA / yogasAra grantha meM AcArya zrI haribhadrasUrijI ne kahA hai ki dRSTi rAgo mahAmoho, dRSTi rAgo mahAbhayaH dRSTi rAgo mahAmAro, dRSTi rAgo mahAjvara / dRSTi rAga eka prakAra kA mahAna moha hai, dRSTi rAga sabase bar3A bhaya hai, dRSTi rAga mahAna nAzaka aura mahAjvara hai / ___ mANeka zA ne yatiyoM ke pIche laga kara prabhu pUjA, darzana, dharma kriyA Adi saba banda kara diyA / jinAlaya meM madhura kaNTha se jo pratidina AratI bhakti karatA thA vaha saba kucha banda kara diyA / mithyAyatiyoM ko hI guru mAnane lagA / pratimA ko patthara mAnane lagA / 23

Page #31
mANeka zA ne jaba yaha saba chor3a diyA to sabase adhika duHkha huA to . usakI janmadAtR mAtA jinapriyA ko aura usakI patnI Anandarati ko / jisa putra ko mAtR hRdaya ne bAlyAvasthA meM hI dharma ke saMskAroM se siMcita kiyA thA, bAla hRdaya kI sukomala bhUmi meM dharma bhAvanA kA amUlya bIjAropaNa kiyA thA, vahI Aja dharma mArga se cyuta ho jAne se mA~ ke hRdaya para bhArI vajraghAta lagA | buddhizAlI, samajhadAra putra kI dharma bhAvanA para acAnaka aisA gambhIra parivartana kaise A gayA / yaha mA~ ke lie eka viSama pahelI bana gaI / _____mA~ aura patnI kI AkhoM se zrAvaNa-bhAdravA barasane lagA / donoM ne mANeka ko samajhAne meM, satya mArga para lAne ke lie koI kamI nahIM chor3I parantu mANeka eka kA do nahIM huA / donoM ne anya kaI upAya use sudhArane ke kara lie parantu usa para koI asara na huA / zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki jaba bAjI hAtha se nikala jAe, sabhI prayatna niSphala ho jAe to usa kArya ko bhavitavyatA para chor3a denA cAhie aura prabhu bhakti tathA prArthanA para bala denA cAhie / aba mAtA tathA patnI donoM ne apanI dharmArAdhanA ko bar3hA diyA / pahale se adhika paramAtmA kI bhakti karane lagI / pUjA Adi karane ke pazcAt donoM bhAvapUrvaka prabhu se prArthanA karane lagI ki he prabho ! mere putra ko sanmati denA, punaH sanmArga para sthira karanA / patnI kahatI- he devAdhideva ! mere svAmI ko Apa prabhu bhakti kI rAha para lagAo / isa prakAra karate-karate bahuta samaya vyatIta ho gayA / mANeka zA apane vicAroM se Tasa se masa bhI nahIM ho rahA thA / mA~ kA mana ati becaina ho gayA / jisa ghara meM paramAtmA kI pUjA na ho vaha ghara-ghara nahIM zmazAna kahalAtA hai / aisI jinapriyA kI mAnyatA thI / usane vicAra kiyA ki yadi beTe ke mana meM parivartana nahIM AtA hai to mujhe beTe kI khAtira apane jIvana meM parivartana lAnA par3egA / aisA socakara mA~ ne eka dina mandira meM jAkara paramAtmA ke sAmane ghora 24

Page #32
abhigraha dhAraNa kara liyA ki jaba taka merA putra jina pUjA cAlU nahIM karegA taba taka merA chaH vigaI kA tyAga | Aja kala ke yuga meM jinapriyA jaisI kitanI mAtA mileMgI ? tU homavarka nahIM karegA taba taka bAhara jAne nahIM dUMgI, taba taka TI.vI. dekhane nahIM dUMgI, aisA kahane vAlI bahuta mAtAe~ hoMgI, parantu tU mandira nahIM jAegA to nAztA nahIM milegA, pUjA nahIM karegA to bhojana nahIM milegA, tU pAThazAlA dharmAkSara sIkhane nahIM jAegA to TI.vI. nahIM dekhane dUMgI aisI mAtAe~ Ajakala bahuta viralI hoMgI / saMsAra meM aisI viralI zrAvikAe~ hotI haiM jo apane putra kI mAtra deha kI nahIM AtmA kI ciMtA karatI haiM usake eka bhava kA nahIM bhavobhava kA ciMtana karatI haiM / jinapriyA kA nambara aisI mAtA meM thA mANeka zA ke isa loka kI nahIM apitu paraloka kI bhI ciMtA karatI thI / dopahara kA samaya ho gayA, mAtA jinapriyA khAnA khAne ke lie baiThI, putravadhU Anandarati ne garma-garma bhojana parosA, jaise hI thAlI meM desI ghI se cupar3I roTI rakhI to mA~ ne kahA ki beTA ! mere lie binA ghI kI rUkhI roTI lekara Ao | bahU bolI- mA~ ! Aja koI viziSTa tithi nahIM hai to ghI kA tyAga kyoM kiyA ? mA~ ne kahA- beTA ! Aja se merA mAtra ghI kA hI nahIM chaH hI vigaI kA tyAga hai / sunakara Ananda ko dhakkA lagA, bolI mA~ ! tyAga kA kAraNa kyA hai ? jaise hI mA~ ne apane hRdaya gata abhigraha kI bAta kI to bahU kI AkhoM se avirala azrudhArA chUTa gaI aura bolI- mA~ ! yaha kaisA nyAya ? bhUla koI kare aura sajA koI bhare / jinapriyA ne bahU ke sira para pyAra se hAtha rakhakara kahA- beTA rati ! prabhu kI kRpA se saba ThIka ho jAegA, tU merI ciMtA mata kara / mA~ ne Anandarati ko zAnta karane ke bahuta prayatna kie parantu vaha nahIM mAnI aura mA~ ke sAmane khar3I hokara hAtha jor3akara pratijJA kara lI ki jaba taka ApakA chaH vigaI kA tyAga, taba taka merA bhI cha: vigaI kA tyAga / 25

Page #33
mA~ jinapriyA apanI putravadhU ko azrubhare netroM se dekhatI raha gii| eka dina Anandarati ne vicAra kiyA ki yadi maiM mAtA ke chaH vigaI ke tyAga kI bAta apane pati ko karU~ to zAyada unake jIvana meM parivartana A jAe kyoMki ve mAtRbhakta haiM, ho sakatA hai ki ve punaH dharma mArga meM sthira ho jAe~ / eka dina avasara dekhakara patnI ne mA~ ke tyAga kI sArI bAta pati ke sAmane kara hI dI / jise sunakara mANeka zA kA mana atyadhika vyathita ho gayA / socane lagA mAtAjI mere nimitta apanI kAyA para itanA julma kyoM kara rahI haiM / isI cintana aura vedanA se usakI A~kheM A~suoM se bhara gaI / mastaka lajjA se nIce jhuka gayA / phira bhI sAhasa karake mA~ ke pAsa AyA aura bolA- mAtAjI ! sAdhuoM ke paricaya meM mujhe itanA vizvAsa to ho gayA hai ki mokSa mArga kI sAdhanA meM aura siddhi pada kI prApti meM mUrti pUjA anivArya nahIM hai | AgamoM meM bhI mUrti pUjA kA ullekha nahIM hai| ___ mANeka zA kucha Age bole ki usase pahale hI mA~ jinapriyA ne kahAbeTA ! Agama aura zAstra to maiMne par3he nahIM haiM parantu itanA to maiM bhI jAnatI hU~ ki mAnava ke AcAra aura vicAroM kI zuddhi ke lie mUrti pUjA anivArya hai isa viSamakAla meM jinabimba jinAlaya, jinAgama yahI tarane ke sAdhana haiM / mAtA ke vividha prakAra se samajhAne para bhI mANeka ke mastiSka meM koI bAta nahIM utarI / samaya varte sAvadhAna... isa nyAya ko samajha kara mAtA ne mauna dhAraNa kara liyA / samaya vyatIta ho rahA thA, eka dina ujjainI ke A~gana meM sone kA sUraja udaya huA, kSiprA nadI kA pravAha Aja gati nahIM mAno nRtya kara rahA ho, jaina zrAvakoM ke ghara-ghara meM Aja Ananda kA avasara A rahA thA / kAraNa ki tapAgaccha kI 55 veM pATa para zobhAyamAna AcAryazrI hemavimalasUrIzvarajI Aja ujjainI nagarI meM padhAra rahe the / zrI hemavimalasUrijI arthAt AnandavimalasUrijI ke guru aura mANeka zA ke kulaguru / zrI hemavimalasUrijI bhISma tapasvI the / inhoMne 500 mumukSu AtmAoM ko 26

Page #34
dIkSA dI / inakI nizrA meM kula 1800 sAdhuoM kA parivAra thA / aise mahAna jJAnI gurudeva ke varSoM bAda padhArane se ujjainI ke sabhI nAgarika khuza the parantu vizeSa prasannatA to mA~ jinapriyA tathA mANeka kI patnI Anandarati ko thI kyoMki ve soca rahI thIM ki jo kAma hama nahIM kara sakIM ve kArya aba gurudeva se ho jAegA / jo bAta davA se nahIM hotI hai, vaha duA se hotI hai, kAbila jaba guru mila jAte haiM, taba bAta khudA se hotI hai / AcAryazrI jI ke sAtha 70 sAdhu bhagavanta the | sabhI guru bhagavantoM kA svAgata evaM praveza ujjaina nivAsiyoM ne dhUma-dhAma se karAyA / sabhI sAdhu munirAja upAzraya meM padhAra gae | dharma dezanA pazcAt guru apane pATa para virAjamAna ho gae / sabhI bhaktajana svasthAna para darzana vandana karake cale ge| AcArya bhagavana ne vicAra kiyA ki mahApuruSoM kI raja se pavitra banI ujjainI nagarI, kSiprA nadI kA taTa, gandharva zmazAna bhUmi, pracaNDa garmI ke dina aise vAtAvaraNa meM mujhe koI sAdhanA karanI cAhie / basa vicAra ko AcAra kI phrema meM utArane ke lie unhoMne AtmA kI dRr3hatA tathA sahanazIlatA ko vRddhiMgata karane ke lie eka mAsa kI viziSTa tapazcaryA prArambha kara dI / bhISma tathA ugratapa ke sAtha zmazAna bhUmi meM jAkara kAyotsarga mudrA meM sthira rahane kI sAdhanA jisameM mukhya thI / isa prakAra ke dhyAna, tapa aura sAdhanA meM guru tallIna ho gae / aise bhISma tapa kI jAnakArI jaba logoM ko milI to sabhI dA~toM tale uMgalI dabAne lage, ujjainI nagarI meM sthAna-sthAna para AcArya gurudeva ke kaThora tapa kI anumodanA tathA carcA hone lagI / mAtA jinapriyA ke kAnoM meM AcArya gurudeva ke kaThora taposAdhanA kI bAta par3I to vaha mana hI mana bhAvanA karane lagI ki aise ghora tapasvI pAraNe ke prasaMga para yadi hamAre ghara padhAreM to hamArA ber3A pAra ho jAe | usane mANeka zA ko 27

Page #35
apanI bhAvanA pragaTa kI aura bolI beTA ! gurudeva kI ugra tapasyA ke antima / dina cala rahe haiM tU eka bAra unako vandana karake A aura pAraNe ke prasaMga para . apane ghara padhArane kI vinatI karake A / yadi apanA bhAgya joradAra hogA to lAbha mila jaaegaa| vaise to yatiyoM ke saMga se mANeka zA nAstika jaisA tathA saMvegI sAdhuoM kA dveSI bana gayA thA parantu isa kAlI bAdalI ke bIca eka mAtRbhakti kA guNa usameM thA / ___ mA~ ke kahane se mANeka zrI hemavimalasUrijI ko vinatI karane ke lie cala to par3A, parantu usakA dveSI mana punaH tUphAna karane lagA / eka to pahale hI tapAgaccha ke sAdhuoM ke prati use asadbhAva ho gayA thA / usameM apane kulaguru sUri bhagavanta ke padArpaNa se vaha adhika ugra aura vyagra bana gayA thA / usake hRdaya se Aja mAnavatA kA bhI divAlA nikala gayA / guru ke prati bhI gurutva bhAva nahIM rahA, usane zrI hemavimalasUrijI kI kaThora agni parIkSA lene kA .. nizcaya kiyA / guru kI agni parIkSA lene ke lie calatA-calatA kSiprA nadI ke taTa para pahu~ca gayA / AcArya bhagavana ko DhU~DhatA-DhU~DhatA gandharva zmazAna meM pahu~ca gayA / zmazAna bhUmi se thor3I dUrI para hemavimalasUrIzvarajI ko dhyAnastha mudrA meM aDola, akampa khar3e hue dekhA, unako dhyAnastha mudrA meM calAyamAna karane ke lie parIkSA hetu Ae mANeka ne zmazAna bhUmi se eka jalatI huI lakar3I ko uThAyA aura gurudeva kI dAr3hI ke sAtha lagA diyA / jisase unakI dAr3hI ke bAla jalane lage / eka tarapha mANeka zA ke hRdaya meM krodha tathA dveSa kI agni jala rahI thI to dUsarI tarapha sUrijI ke hRdaya meM dhyAnAgni jala rahI thI, tIsarI tarapha dAr3hI ke bAla jala rahe the / parantu kamAla-kamAla, kaisI dRr3hatA / dAr3hI ke bAla jalane para sUrijI 28

Page #36
kAUsagga mudrA meM aDola tathA sthira khar3e rahe / eka roma bhI unakA hilA nhiiN| yaha dekha mANeka zA ekadama stabdha raha gayA / usane turanta dAr3hI se ar3I huI lakar3I ko khIMca liyA aura jalatI huI dAr3hI ko bujhA diyA / agni parIkSA ke paloM meM bhI mana-vacana kI dRr3hatA tathA sthiratA ne seTha ko vicAra karane ke lie majabUra kara diyA / itanA hI nahIM isa ghaTanA ne seTha mANeka zA ke hRdaya meM joradAra vyAkulatA utpanna kara dI / vaha pazcAttApa kI pAvaka meM jalane lagA | oha ! maiMne kaisA adhama kRtya kara diyA / muniyoM ko sAtA dene ke badale maiMne ghora asAtA pahu~cA dI / maiMne ati nirlajja kArya kara diyA / na mAlUma aba maiM kauna se bhava meM isa pApa se chuTakArA paauuNgaa| maine pravacanoM meM kitanI bAra sunA ki-'tIrtha bhUtA hi sAdhavaH' arthAt sAdhu mahArAja to tIrtha ke samAna hote haiM ve svayaM hI tirate haiM aura dUsaroM ko bhI tArate haiM / Aja maiMne tIrtha samAna guru kI AzAtanA kara ghora pApa karmoM kA bandhana kara liyA hai / pazcAttApa kI agni meM jalatA huA mANeka zA vahA~ eka kSaNa bhI khar3A na raha kara sIdhA apane ghara kI tarapha bhAgA aura cupacApa bistara para jAkara leTa gayA / nIMda nahIM A rahI thI / idhara-udhara karavaTeM badala kara rAtri vyatIta kI / isI bIca mana hI mana nizcaya kiyA ki kala prAtaH sakala saMgha ke sAtha gurudeva ko apane ghara lekara AU~gA aura sakala saMgha ke samakSa maiMne kI huI guru kI AzAtanA kA prAyazcitta lU~gA / (pApa aura pazcAttApa ke dvandva meM) pApa ho jAnA AsAna hai parantu pApa karane ke bAda use svIkAra karanA aura pazcAttApa karanA yaha mahA kaThina hai / pApa karane se jitane karmoM kA bandhana hotA hai usase adhika karma tIvra pazcAttApa se naSTa ho jAte haiN| prAtaHkAla huA, Aja mANeka zA jaldI uTha gayA, zIghra hI snAnAdi se nivRtta hokara taiyAra ho gayA / yaha saba dekha patnI bhI Azcarya cakita ho gaI / usake Azcarya ko tor3ate hue mANeka ne kahA- Ananda ! Aja tU prasanna ho kyoMki Aja gurudeva ke pagale mujhe apane ghara para karAne haiM / 29

Page #37
zubha samAcAra sunakara Anandarati kI sAr3he tIna karor3a romarAjI prasannatA se nAcane lagI / mA~ jinapriyA ko jaba yaha samAcAra milA to usake bhI Ananda / kA pAra na rahA / mANeka zA zubha bhAvoM ko lekara sIdhA gurudeva ke caraNoM meM pahuMcA aura guru ko vandana karake apane ghara padhArane kI vinatI kI / gurudeva ne bhI bhAvI lAbha ko jAnakara vinatI ko svIkAra kiyA / ___ mANeka zA ne gurudeva ke pagale karAne hetu apanI vizAla havelI ko navavadhU kI bhA~ti sajA diyA, AsopAlava ke toraNa bAndhe, A~gana meM sundara raMgolI kI, pUre muhalle meM sugaMdhI jala kA chir3akAva kiyA / tatpazcAt gurudeva ko lene ke lie sAmane gayA / sakala saMgha sahita jJAnI gambhIra AcArya bhagavana / mANeka zA ke bhavana meM padhAre | sabhI ne gahu~lI Adi kRtya karake vidhipUrvaka guruvandana kiyA / dharmalAbha kA AzIrvAda dekara gurudeva yathocit sthAna para virAjamAna hue / maMgalAcaraNa ke pazcAt dhIra gambhIra madhura svara se dharma dezanA prArambha kI / kala kI ghaTanA aura prAtaHkAla kI vinatI ke pIche rahe hue bhAva sUrijI ke samakSa the / unhoMne divya dezanA dete hue kahA- priya bandhuoM ! pratyeka mAnava ke jIvana meM pApa hone kI sambhAvanA hai, kyoMki mAnava mAtra bhUla kA pAtra hai / parantu yadi una bhUloM ko, pApoM ko svIkAra karake pazcAttApa ke azruoM ke sAtha prAyazcitta liyA jAe to bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara pApa naSTa ho jAte haiM / jaise TUTe hue tantu jor3e jA sakate haiM, azuci se bhare hue pA~va pAnI se sApha ho jAte haiM vaise hI pazcAttApa kI pAvaka meM pApa kRtya bhI samApta ho jAte haiM / __he mahAnubhAvoM ! pApiyoM ke pApa kA prakSAlana karane vAlA yaha jinazAsana hai | cora, khUnI, durAcArI Adi bar3e-bar3e narAdhama bhI isa jinazAsana ke prabhAva se tara gae haiN| gaMgA ke pravAha samAna askhalita pravAhita ho rahI upadeza dhArA kA ekeka 30

Page #38
zabda mANeka zA ko Atma nirIkSaNa karane kI gambhIra preraNA de rahA thA / kala rAtri kI ghaTanA kI smRti se usakA roma-roma kampAyamAna ho rahA thA, usakA antara hRdaya ro rahA thA, usakI antarAtmA use pukAra-pukAra kara kaha rahI thI ki he mANeka ! tUne jo muni kI AzAtanA kI hai usakA prAyazcitta tujhe sabhI ke sAmane karanA par3egA / antarrAtmA kI AvAja ko sunakara mANeka zA khar3A ho gayA, usakI A~khoM se azrudhArA baha rahI thI, usane donoM hAtha jor3akara, guru caraNoM meM mastaka jhukAkara, sakala saMgha samakSa kala ke duSkRtya kA prAyazcitta mA~gate hue kahA he bhagavan ! maiMne bhayaMkara duSkRtya kiyA hai, Apa jaise saMyamazreSTha, samatAmUrti zramaNa bhagavanta ko maiMne bahuta saMtApa paritApa diyA hai, kala parIkSA ke nAma se maiMne Apako bahuta duHkhI kiyA, mahAna kaSTakArI zArIrika vedanA dI / he prabhu ! mUrkhatAvaza ho gayA, yaha duSkRtya mujhe hajAra-hajAra bicchu kATane jaisI vedanA de rahA hai / maiM Aja sakala saMgha ke samakSa apane isa pApa kI mAphI mA~gatA hU~ aura apane isa lajjAjanaka duSkRtya kI nindA karatA hU~ | kRpayA gurudeva ! mujhe prAyazcitta dekara zuddha kIjie / mANeka zA ke nikhAlasa hRdaya ko dekhakara AcArya bhagavan bole- he mANeka ! vAstava meM tuma puNyazAlI ho, kyoMki puNyazAlI vyakti ko hI pApoM * kA prAyazcitta karane kA mana hotA hai / tumhArA pazcAttApa tumheM zIghra hI paramapada kI prApti karAegA / __mANeka socane lagA jinazAsana kI kaisI bhavya vizeSatA hai, kaisI gajaba kI udAratA hai, mere jaise pApI aura bhAre karmI ko bhI guru bhagavanta puNyazAlI kahakara bulA rahe haiM | mANeka ne A~khoM ke A~suoM se guru caraNoM kA prakSAlana kiyA aura guru dvArA die hue prAyazcitta ko svIkAra kiyA / pApa ke bhAra se halke hue mANeka zA ne punaH vinatI ke svara meM AcArya bhagavana ko kahA- gurudeva ! mere mana eka aura prazna hai kyA ApazrI usakA 31

Page #39
samAdhAna kareMge ? gurudeva ne svIkRti dete hue madhura bhASA se kahA- mANeka ! . apane manogata bhAva spaSTa rUpa se kaho / gurudeva ! kyA mUrti pUjA zAstra sammata hai ? kyA zAstroM meM isakA kahIM para varNana hai ? gurudeva ne usake prazna kA samAdhAna karate hue kahA- hA~ bhagavatI sUtra meM, jIvAbhigama, rAyapaseNI jaise mahAna Agama granthoM meM paramAtmA kI pUjA kA vidhAna spaSTa aura vizad varNana sahita hai / itanA hI nahIM hajAroM, lAkhoM aura asaMkhya varSa purAnI pratimAe~ Aja bhI prApta ho rahI haiM / he mANeka ! yadi mUrti pUjA zAstra viruddha hotI to itane dIrghakAla taka kyA cala sakatI thI ? bhava bhIrU aura gItArtha AcArya bhagavanta isakI prarUpaNA kyoM karate ? ataH mUrti pUjA Aja kI nahIM, jaba se tIrthaMkara hue haiM tabhI se mUrti bhI haiM / aisI aneka dalIleM, tarka aura zAstra pATha dekara AcArya bhagavanta ne mANeka zA ke mithyAtva ke mala ko dho diyA / aba mANeka zA kA hRdaya punaH samyag darzana ke dIpaka se dedIpyamAna ho gayA / mANeka zA kI zraddhA dRr3ha ho gaI / nirmala zraddhA ke pragaTIkaraNa svarUpa usane punaH jina pUjA prArambha kara dI, deva-guru kI upAsanA karane lagA / itanA hI nahIM, mahAsudI paMcamI ke maMgala dina usane zrAvaka ke 12 vratoM ko bhI svIkAra liyA / mANeka ke jIvana meM abhUtapUrva parivartana dekhakara mAtA aura patnI ke mukha para khuzI ke cAra-cAra cA~da camakane lage / gurudeva ke mahAna upakAra ke prati unakA hRdaya bArambAra kRtajJatA bhAva se namana karane lagA / guru ke saMga se mANeka ke jIvana kA raMga badala gayA / aba ve sabhI pahale kI bhA~ti deva-gurudharma kI upAsanA meM mana-vacana-kAyA kI dRr3hatA se tatpara ho gae aura dharmakarma dvArA jIvana vyatIta karane lage | ujjainI meM thor3e dinoM kI sthiratA karake AcArya zrI hemavimalasUrIzvarajI ne anyatra vihAra kara diyA / eka dina mANeka zA vyApAra hetu AgarA gayA / isake jIvana kI eka 32

Page #40
vizeSatA thI ki pradeza jAne para bhI apane pUjA ke vastra sAmAyika ke upakaraNa, jinavANI ke svAdhyAya hetu dhArmika pustaka apane sAtha hI lekara jAtA thA / eka dina bhI dharma kRtya kie binA nahIM rahatA thA / ___ Aja ke zrAvakoM aura jinopAsakoM ke jIvana meM ulTI gaMgA baha rahI hai / Aja to logoM ne tIrtha sthAnoM ko bhI hilasTezana aura pikanika poiNTa banA diyA hai / tIrtha sthAnoM meM jAkara ArAdhanA to kyA, AzAtanA karake karmoM ke bandhana kara lete haiM | pUrvakRta hue pApoM kA prakSAlana to nahIM karate apitu duSkRtya (arthAta patte khelanA, rAtri bhojana karanA Adi) karake nae pApa bAndha lete haiM / ___ AgarA meM mukhya jinAlaya meM pUjA karane ke pazcAt jaise hI mANeka zA bAhara nikalA ki use samAcAra milA ki parama upakArI zrI hemavimalasUrIzvarajI AgarA meM hI cAturmAsa hetu virAjamAna haiM / guru kA nAma sunakara mANeka zA kA manamayUra nAca uThA / usake harSa kA pAra na rahA / vaha turanta upAzraya pahu~cA / guru vandana karake unake sanmukha baiTha gayA / guru mahArAja pravacana meM zatruJjaya mahAtmya grantha kA vAcana karate hue zatruJjaya tIrtha kI mahimA kA varNana kara rahe the / zatruJjaya kA nAma sunate hI mANeka kI antarrAtmA meM Ananda kI lahareM uThane lgii| ___ mANeka zA ne bhI abhI zatruJjaya tIrtha kI yAtrA nahIM kI thI / usane / vicAra kiyA ki zatruJjaya to jaba mere bhAgya meM hogA tabhI jAU~gA / kyoM na ho ki maiM yahA~ para cAra mahIne guru nizrA meM rahakara zatruJjaya tIrtha kI mahimA suneM / aisA dRr3ha nizcaya mana hI mana karake usane apanA vyApAra munimoM ko sauMpa diyA aura svayaM cAra mahine AgarA meM rahakara pravacana zravaNa aura ArAdhanA meM vyatIta karane lgaa| . guru ne pravacana meM girirAja kI mahimA kA varNana karate hue kahA ki caudaha rAjaloka meM zatruJjaya jaisA koI tIrtha nahIM hai / yaha zAzvata tIrtha hai, isa tIrtha ke kaMkara-kaMkara meM anantA AtmAe~ mokSa gaI haiM / pApI aura abhavI AtmAe~ 33

Page #41
isa tIrtha kI sparzanA bhI nahIM kara sakate / jisane isa tIrtha kI sparzanA nahIM kI usakA abhI janma hI nahIM huA vaha to abhI mA~ ke garbha meM hI mAnA jAtA hai / ina zabdoM ne mANeka zA ke hRdaya meM vyAkulatA utpanna kara dI / usane guru caraNoM meM hAtha jor3akara vinatI kI- gurudeva ! zatruJjaya girirAja kI mahimA sunakara merA mana mere hAtha meM nahIM rahA hai / kaba jAU~, kaba dAdA ko bheMTU, kaba pavitra tIrtha bhUmi kI sparzanA karU~ ? basa yahI lagana lagI huI hai| gurudeva merI icchA hai ki maiM AgarA se paidala calakara pAlItANA pahu~cu jaba taka dAdA kA darzana nahIM hogA taba taka merA cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga, aisI ApazrIjI mujhe pratijJA de dIjie / ____ AcArya zrI hemavimalasUrijI usakI aisI zubha bhAvanA ko dekhakara hRdaya se anumodanA karate hue bole, he mahAnubhAva ! kahA~ AgarA aura kahA~ pAlItANA / donoM ke bIca saikar3oM mIla kA antara | rAste meM garmI, sardI sahana karanI par3egI, aparicita mArga meM anekoM kaSToM tathA saMkaToM ko sahana karanA par3egA ataH pratijJA lene se pUrva cAroM tarapha kA vicAra karo / gurudeva ke zabdoM ko sunakara mANeka zA ne hAtha jor3akara kahA- gurudeva ! Apa jaise samartha sUri bhagavAna kA hRdaya se AzIrvAda mere sAtha ho to mujhe kyA cintA ? anna-pAnI to isa jIva ne anantakAla meM anantoM bAra grahaNa kiyA : hai / girirAja kI yAtrA karate hue, tIrthAdhirAja kA dhyAna dharate hue yadi mere prANa bhI cale jAe~ to bhI mujhe koI Dara nahIM hai| mANeka zA ke dRr3ha saMkalpa ko dekhakara guru mahArAja ne AzIrvAda sahita pratijJA de dI / vaha bhI zubha dina thA Azvina sudi paMcamI kA / cAturmAsa pUrNa huA / dUja ke dina seTha mANeka zA ne guru bhagavanta kA.. AzIrvAda lekara jaya zatruJjaya - jaya AdinAtha nAre ke sAtha girirAja kI .. tarapha prayANa kiyA / eka tarapha seTha mANeka ke upavAsa Age bar3hane lage aura hI hai| d

Page #42
dUsarI tarapha pravAsa Age bar3hane lagA / rAta-dina usake kadama tIvra gati se Age bar3hane lage / rAste meM anekoM kaSToM kA sAmanA karatA huA, dAdA ko yAda karatA huA eka dina mANeka zA siddhapura ke pAsa magaravAr3A pradeza meM pahuMca gyaa| magaravAr3A ke Asa-pAsa kA pradeza bhayagrasta thA / usa pradeza meM khUba jhAr3iyA~ thIM, jisameM cora, DAkU, luTere chipe rahate the aura Ane-jAne vAle musAphiroM ko lUTa lete the | mANeka zA siddhagiri kA dhyAna karatA huA bar3I sAvadhAnI se Age bar3ha rahA thA / jaise hI vaha bhayAnaka jaMgala ke bIca jhAr3iyoM ke pAsa se gujara rahA thA ki cAroM tarapha se mu~ha ko bAndhe hue kitane hI luTere usake pIche Akara bolane lage are ! vANiyA~ jahA~ hai vahA~ para khar3A ho jA, tere pAsa jo kucha bhI hai vaha hameM saba de de / jarA bhI idhara-udhara gayA to tujhe talavAra se mauta ke ghATa utAra diyA jAegA / seTha mANeka zA girirAja ke dhyAna meM masta thA, luTeroM kI par3akAra ko sune binA hI vaha Age bar3ha gayA / coroM ne socA jarUra isa seTha ke pAsa bahuta jyAdA mAla hogA isIlie yaha hamArI bAta ko sunI anasunI karake calA jA rahA hai / aba ise sajA denI hI par3egI / aisA socakara coroM ne apanI talavAra kAlakara pIche se seTha ke zarIra para jora se mArI | jisase eka zarIra ke tIna Tukar3e ho gae / seTha ke mukha se jaya zatruJjaya, jaya AdinAtha zabda nikale aura prANa pakherU ur3a gae | mANeka zA seTha kA zarIra- mastaka, dhar3a aura paira tIna bhAgoM meM ba~Ta gayA / yaha dina thA vikrama saMvat 1565 pauSa vadi caudasa kA / . . . anta samaya zubha bhAvoM se marakara seTha mANekacanda vyantara nikAya ke chaThe indra zrI mANikabhadra yakSa ke rUpa meM utpanna hue / . seTha mANeka zA kI mRtyu kA samAcAra havA kI bhA~ti cAroM tarapha phaila gayA / seTha ke parivAra vAloM ko sunakara bahuta bhArI AghAta lagA jo ki asahanIya thA / isake sAtha hI dharmaniSTha AtmA kI isa prakAra kI mRtyu ko sunakara AcAryazrI hemavimalasUrIzvarajI mahArAja ko bhI AghAta to lagA parantu 35

Page #43
jitanA dukha thA utanA dUsare pakSa kA sukha bhI thA ki seTha jIvana ko dharmamaya , banAkara aura antima samaya siddhagatidAyaka siddhagiri ke dhyAnapUrvaka mRtyu ko prApta huA hai| ___ AcAryazrI hemavimalasUrijI abhI AgarA meM hI virAjamAna the / cAturmAsa pUrNa hone ke bAda abhI vihAra nahIM kiyA thA / isI bIca joradAra jarabadasta musIbatoM kI A~dhI A gaI / jaba se loMkAgaccha ke yatiyoM ko samAcAra milA ki zrI hemavimalasUrijI ne mANeka zA ko punaH satya dharma meM sthira kara diyA hai vaha punaH jina pUjA, gura. , bhakti aura jinavANI kA zravaNa karatA haA haThavratI bana gayA hai| tabhI se va yati zrI hemavimalasUrijI ke prati IrSyA ko dhAraNa karane lage / kyoMki ve soca rahe the ki yadi mANeka zA jaisA vyakti hamAre pakSa meM A gayA to dUsare hajAroM loga hamAre pakSa ko mAnane vAle ho jAe~ge / parantu unakI sArI AzAe~ AcAryazrI hemavimalasUrijI ke kAraNa dhUla meM mila gaI / isalie loMkAgaccha ke yati unako jaharI nAga kI bhA~ti krodha bharI dRSTi se dekha rahe the ve kisI bhI prakAra vaira kA badalA lene ke lie tar3apa rahe the isalie unhoMne mantra sAdhanA kA prayoga karake kAle gore bhairava ko apane vaza meM kiyA / yatinAyaka ne eka dina bhairava deva ko yAda kiyA ki vaha turanta hAjira ho gayA aura bolA- Apane mujhe kyoM yAda kiyA ? jo kArya ho kahie, maiM ApakI AjJA pAlana karane ke lie taiyAra huuN| sattAvAhI svara se yati zrI ne kahA- ki tuma AcArya hemavimalasUrijI ke sAdhuoM ko samApta kara do / mantra zakti se bandhe hue deva ne tathAstu kahA aura calA gayA / dUsare hI dina kAle-gore bhairava ne yati kI AjJA kA pAlana karane ke lie AcArya zrI hemavimalasUrijI mahArAja ke vizAla sAdhu samudAya meM se eka sAdhu ke zarIra meM praveza kiyA / preta yonI kA praveza hote hI vaha sAdhu sArA dina cAroM .36

Page #44
tarapha ghUmane lagA / nirdayI rIti se ghumA-ghumAkara dUsare dina usa sAdhu ko bhairava deva ne paraloka pahu~cA diyA / isa prakAra pratidina ekeka sAdhu kI ati karuNa rIti se mRtyu (kAladharma) hone lagI / AcArya hemavimalasUrijI mahArAja ke lie apane sAdhu parivAra kI yaha yAtanA asahya ho gaI / yadyapi ve jAnate the ki mRtyu eka dina sabhI ke jIvana meM Ane vAlI hI hai koI use roka nahIM sakatA parantu pratidina ekeka sAdhu kA isa prakAra kAladharma honA vaha dekha na sake / sAdhuoM kI isa prakAra kI bhayaMkara mRtyu ko rokane ke lie kisI auSadhi ne bhI kAma nahIM kiyA / sabhI upAya azakya ho gae / koI bhI isake bheda ko jAna na sakA / ____ anta meM AcArya hemavimalasUrijI ne jJAna nimitta se vicAra karake isa upadrava ko dUra karane ke lie zAsana devI kI ArAdhanA kI / zAsana devI ne pragaTa hokara kahA- gurudeva ! kahie Apane mujhe kyoM aura kisalie yAda kiyA ? - gurudeva bole ! he zAsana devI ! tuma sadaiva jAgRta adhiSThAyikA ho, pichale kaI dinoM se samudAya ke tyAgI, tapasvI aneka munivara kisI mailI zakti ke vazIbhUta hokara maraNa kI zaraNa jA rahe haiM / ApakA dhyAna isa tarapha kyoM nahIM gayA, abhI dekho sArA saMgha bhayAkrAnta hai, duHkhI hai, nirupAya hai, he devIaba. Apa yaha batAo ki yaha upadrava kauna kara rahA hai aura yaha kaba zAnta hogA ? devI ne kahA- gurudeva ! Apa zAnta ho jAie, mere aparAdha ko kSamA kIjie, isa upadrava ke pIche koI devI zakti hai / usa devI zakti ko prerita karane vAlI mAnavIya zakti kI mantra sAdhanA hai / he bhagavana ! Apa bhI ciMtA mata kIjie / yahA~ se vihAra karake jaba Apa gujarAta kI tarapha jAoge taba Apako isa upadrava ko dUra karane vAle deva kA pratyakSa darzana hogA / devI ke isa pratyuttara se AcArya zrI ke mana kA kucha samAdhAna huA / apane 37

Page #45
parivAra ke dasa-dasa sAdhuoM kA nirdayI rIti se ghAta hone ke kAraNa aba unakA mana AgarA zahara meM udAsIna rahane lagA | sUrijI ne eka zubha dina apane sAdhu parivAra ke sAtha AgarA se gujarAta : kI tarapha vihAra kara diyA / anekoM gA~va, nagara, zaharoM meM hote hue eka zubha dina gujarAta kI dharatI para pahu~ca gae / pAlanapura se vihAra karake jaise hI magaravAr3A kI dharatI para caraNa rakhate hI unako seTha mANeka zA kI smRti A gaI / seTha kI smRtiyoM ke sAtha hI gurudeva ne magaravAr3A meM praveza kiyA / sUrijI ne aTThama tapa kI ArAdhanA kI / nityakrama anusAra dhyAnAvasthA meM magna ho gae / dinabhara mANekacanda seTha kA ho rahA AbhAsa rAtri ke samaya ekadama spaSTa ho gayA / eka adbhuta dehAkAnti se dedIpyamAna eka deva AkRti gurudeva ke samakSa pragaTa huii| usakI deha zyAmala varNa se yukta thI, darzana mana ko Ananda dene vAlA thA, sUrya jaisA tejasvI usakA mukha thA, mastaka para sunaharI bAla the, kamala kI pA~khar3I jaisI usakI A~kheM thIM, pUrNimA ke cA~da jaisA muskurAtA ceharA thA, mastaka para tejasvI lAlavarNa kA mukuTa prakAza phailA rahA thA, vividha alaMkAre se usakI deha zobhAyamAna ho rahI thI, usake hAtha, paira, nAka, nakha, jIbha, hoMTha lAlavarNa yukta the / zveta varNa ke airAvata hAthI para virAjamAna the| aisI sundara deva AkRti ne bhakti bhAva bharI vANI se kahA- gurudeva ! kyA Apane mujhe pahacAnA ? gurudeva TakaTakI lagAkara dekhane lageM / deva bolAgurudeva ! maiM ApakA bhakta mANeka / isI bhUmi para mRtyu prApta karake maiM maNibhadra nAma kA yakSa banA hU~ | maiM vyantara nikAya kA chaThA indra hU~ | merI sevA meM cAra hajAra sAmAnika devatA, saulaha hajAra AtmarakSaka devatA, tIsa hajAra tIna parSadA ke deva haiM / isake atirikta asaMkhya abhiyogika devatA haiM | 52 vIra aura 64 yoginiyA~ merI AjJA ke adhIna haiM / mANekacanda se mujhe maNibhadra yakSa , banAne vAlI ApakI kRpA hI hai | yakSendra rUpa meM avatAra milane para bhI maiM to ApakI caraNa-raja banane meM hI dhanyatA kA anubhava karU~gA / ApazrIjI 38

Page #46
ke mujha para anantA upakAra haiM / una upakAroM se kucha RNa mukti ke lie maiM ApazrI ke caraNoM meM upasthita huA hU~ | mere yogya koI kArya sevA ho to kRpA kIjie / AcArya bhagavanta ne kahA- he maNibhadra ! AgarA cAturmAsa ke bAda hamAre samudAya ke sAdhuoM para Apatti rUpI tUphAnoM kI A~dhI A gaI haiM / mere dasa-dasa ziSya munivara citta bhramita banakara maraNa kI zaraNa cale gae haiM / abhI bhI eka munirAja citta bhrama se pIr3ita hokara pAgala kI taraha ghUma rahe haiM / he indrarAja ! muniyoM para Ae hue isa ghora upasarga ke kAraNa ko khojakara usakA nivAraNa kIjie aura zAsana kI rakSA hetu apanI zakti kA sadupayoga kIjie / guru vacanoM ko suna turanta maNibhadrajI ne kahA gurudeva ! ApazrIjI nizcinta ho jAiye / Apa para Ae vighnoM kA zIghra hI nivAraNa ho jAegA / maNibhadrajI ne avadhijJAna meM upayoga dekara jAnA ki isa upadrava ko karane vAle dUsare koI nahIM parantu merI senA ke mere hI sevaka kAlA-gorA bhairava haiM / donoM ko bulAkara maNibhadrajI ne kahA- are devatA ke veza meM dAnava 1 ko bhI na zobhe aise krUra kRtya tuma kyoM kara rahe ho ? devAtmA banakara pApAtmA jaise pApa kRtya karate tumheM lajjA nahIM AtI / tapa, tyAga aura saMyamamaya jIvana jIne vAle, samyag jJAna dvArA jagata jIvoM ko prakAzamaya banAne vAle, aise mahAmuni to bhakti ke pAtra haiM aura tuma unako mRtyu ke mukha meM kyoM bheja rahe ho ? kAle-gore bhairava ne kahA- svAmInAtha ! hama Apake sevaka haiM, Apa hamAre svAmI haiM / parantu loMkAgaccha ke AcArya ne hamArI upAsanA karake mantrazakti se hameM bAndha liyA hai, hamane bhI unako vacana de diyA hai ki tumhArI icchAnusAra 'hama dhIre-dhIre AcArya hemavimalasUrijI aura unake sAdhuoM ko citta bhramita karake maraNa kI zaraNa bheja deMge / hama jAnate haiM ki yaha hamArA pApa kArya hai, phira bhI Apake krodha kA bhAjana banane para bhI unake vacanabaddha hone se hama yaha 39

Page #47
kRtya chor3a nahIM sakate / Apa hI kahie hama unake sAtha vacanadroha kaise kara, . sakate haiM ? maNibhadrajI ne Aveza meM Akara kahA- he bhairava devoM ! tuma vacana droha nahIM parantu svAmI droha kara sakate ho ? yadi tuma isa duSTakRtya se pIche nahIM haTa sakate to mere sAtha yuddha karane ke lie taiyAra ho jAo / isa prakAra ke par3akAra ko sunakara kAle gore bhairava aura maNibhadrajI kA paraspara yuddha huA / alpa samaya. meM hI donoM parAjita ho gae aura maNibhadrajI ke caraNoM meM girakara kSamA mA~gate hue bole- he svAmI ! hamArA aparAdha kSamA karo / aba hama kabhI bhI Apake upakArI gurudeva aura unake sAdhuoM ko jarA bhI hairAna nahIM kareMge / parantu hamArI Apase eka vinatI hai ki ApazrIjI kI jahA~-jahA~ sthApanA ho vahA~-vahA~. Apake sevaka ke rUpa meM hamArI bhI sthApanA honI cAhie / maNibhadrajI ne muskurAte hue unakI prArthanA ko svIkAra kiyA / usI dina se AcAryazrIjI ke ziSyoM para ho rahA upadrava sadA ke lie dUra ho gayA / bImAra sAdhu bhI svastha ho ge| ___ tatpazcAt maNibhadra indra zrI hemavimalasUrijI ke caraNoM meM upasthita hokara savinaya bole- he gurudeva ! Apa abhI jisa rAyaNa vRkSa ke nIce virAjamAna haiM isI jagaha para merI deha niSceSTa huI thI, ApazrIjI ke puNya prabhAva se hI maiM yakSendra maNibhadra banA hU~ | kRpA karake isI sthala para ApazrIjI mere paira kI piNDI kI sthApanA kIjie aura mantrAkSaroM dvArA usakI pratiSThA vidhi karAiye / yaha merI ekamAtra icchA hai / AcArya bhagavana ne apanI anumati dete hue kahA- he yakSarAja ! jaise abhI Apane hamArI sahAyatA kI hai vaise hI bhaviSya meM samasta tapAgaccha ke Upara koI saMkaTa na Ae usake lie sadaiva jAgRta rahanA / kyoMki tapAgaccha ko surakSita rakhane ke lie kisI devI bala kI apekSA hai aura vaha apekSA Apa hI pUrI kara .. sakate ho aisA mujhe pUrNa vizvAsa hai / cakora ko Takora hI paryApta hotI hai | maNibhadrajI ne kahA- gurudeva ! 40

Page #48
vastutaH Aja maiM apane Apako bhAgyazAlI mAnatA hU~, Aja maiM dhanya dhanya ho gayA hU~ aisA saMgha kA surakSA kArya bhAgyazAlI ke hI hAtha meM AtA hai / isI kSaNa meM ApazrIjI ke samakSa pratijJA karatA hU~ ki maiM tapAgaccha ke rakSA surakSA kA kArya apanA kartavya samajhakara sadaiva karatA rahU~gA, parantu merI bhI ApazrIjI se eka namra vinatI hai ki ApazrIjI jAnate hI haiM ki devagati to mauja majA manAne vAlI gati hai / isa mauja majA meM masta hokara kahIM maiM karttavya bhraSTa na ho jAU~ isalie tapAgaccha kI pauSadhazAlA meM merI sthApanA karAnA jisase bhaktoM kI prArthanA ke prabhAva se maiM sadA sajaga sAvadhAna rahU~gA / isake sAtha hI tapAgaccha meM jaba koI bhI AcArya pada para pratiSThita ho to kama se kama eka bAra mujhe jarUra dharmalAbha tathA darzana dene ke lie magaravAr3A padhAre | dharmalAbha ke AzIrvAda ko pAkara merA jIvana kRtArtha bana jAegA / merA samyak darzana nirmala banegA aura jinazAsana kI rakSA aura prabhAvanA meM maiM sahAyaka banU~gA / AcAryazrI hemavimalasUrijI mahArAja ne maNibhadra yakSa kI donoM bAtoM ko svIkAra kiyA / jisase maNibhadra yakSa prasanna ho gae | guru caraNoM kI sevA karane kA avasara prApta huA / isase svayaM ko dhanya mAnate hue yakSarAja adRzya ho gae / mahAsudI paMcamI ke zubha muhUrta meM AcArya zrIjI ne magaravAr3A gA~va ke bAhara yogya sthAna para maNibhadrajI ke pA~va kI piNDI kI sthApanA karAI aura mantroccAraNa karake pratiSThA vidhi karAI / Aja bhI magaravAr3A bhUmi kA yaha sthAna prabhAvazAlI hai aura magaravAr3A vIra ke nAma se maNibhadrajI kI mahimA suprasiddha hai| AcArya bhagavana ne pratiSThA prasaMga pUrNa hone ke bAda jinazAsana ke adhiSThAyaka maNibhadravIrajI ko tapAgaccha rakSaka kI padavI arpita kI, jisase maNibhadrajI parama prasannatA ko prApta hue / zrI maNibhadrajI kI kathAnusAra inake tIna sthAna haiM / 41

Page #49
1. mAlavA meM ujjaina inakI janmabhUmi hai | bAvana vIroM ke sAtha rahane vAlI bhUmi meM bahuta bar3e vaTavRkSa ke nIce maNibhadravIrajI kA mastaka pUjA jAtA hai / 2. gujarAta meM bIjApura ke pAsa Agalor3a gA~va meM vaTavRkSa ke nIce vIrajI ne svayaM hI apanA sthAna mA~gA thA vahA~ para maNibhadravIrajI kA dhar3a pUjA jAtA 3. gujarAta meM pAlanapura ke pAsa magaravAr3A inakI svargabhUmi hai | guru AjJA se unhoMne vahA~ para nivAsa kiyA hai ataH yahA~ para zrImaNibhadravIrajI ke caraNa pUje jAte haiM / __ Agalor3a meM vIrajI ke dhar3a kI sthApanA karane vAle AcArya zrI. zAntisomasUrIzvarajI ma. the / unhoMne zrI maNibhadravIrajI ko pratyakSa karane ke lie 121 upavAsa kI dIrgha sAdhanA kI thI / taba maNibhadravIrajI ne unako pratyakSa darzana diyA thA / vIrajI ke kathanAnusAra AcAryazrIjI ne vi. saM. 1733 mahAsudI paMcamI ke zubha dina Agalor3a nagara ke bAhara maNibhadravIrajI dvArA batAe hue sthAna para miTTI se bane hue piNDa kA dhar3a sthApita kiyA / AcArya zrI zAntibhadrasUrijI ne hI unakI pratiSThA karAI thI / tabhI se Agalor3a meM maNibhadrajI kI mahimA atyanta vRddhigata huI / pUjya AcArya bhagavanta ko maNibhadrajI ne kahA ki AcArya padavI hone ke bAda jo bhI guru bhagavanta magaravAr3A taka na jA sake ve Agalor3a Akara bhI yadi ArAdhanA kareM aura mujhe dharmalAbha kI AzISa deM maiM unakI pratyeka icchA pUrNa karU~gA aura jinazAsana kI prabhAvanA meM sadaiva sahAyatA karatA rahU~gA / ___ AcArya hemavimalasUrijI mahArAja vi. saM. 1583 Aso sudI terasa ko vIsanagara meM kAladharma kA prApta hue / inhoMne yakSAdhirAja maNibhadrajI kI sahAyatA se saMgha, zAsana aura samudAya ke bahuta kArya kie / inake kAraNa hI tapAgaccha thor3e hI samaya meM khUba surakSita aura saMvardhita banA / inake pATa para virAjamAna pUjya zrI AnandavimalasUrijI mahArAja ne bhI 42

Page #50
guru kI prabhAvikatA ko atyadhika Age bar3hAyA / inhoMne varSoM se pratibandhita mAravAr3e, sauraTha Adi kI tarapha kA vihAra kSetra khullA karAyA / sAdhusAdhvIjI ke vicaraNa ke abhAva se jaisalamera tarapha se lagabhaga 64 jitane jina mandira kaNTakAkIrNa bana cuke the jahA~ para jAnA bhI durgama thA / AcArya AnandavimalajI ne ziSya parivAra sahita vahA~ para jAkara logoM ko mUrti pUjA kI mahimA ko, paramAtma bhakti ko samajhAyA / jisase varSoM se banda par3e mandiroM meM punaH pUjA sevA, bhakti, ArAdhanA cAlU ho gaI / saurASTra meM guruoM kA vicaraNa prArambha hone se luMpakamata kA pracAra ghaTane lagA itanA hI nahIM luMpakamata ke 78 jitane sAdhuoM ne kumata kA tyAga karake tapAgacchIya dIkSA ko inake varadahasta se svIkAra kiyA / jisase mUrti pUjA kI mahimA sarvatra vyApta ho gii| mantrI karmAzA dvArA zatruJjaya tIrtha kA 16vA~ uddhAra bhI AcArya AnandavimalasUrijI ke sadupadeza se hI huA | 1587 vaizAkha vadi chaTha ravivAra ko zatruJjaya kA Aja taka kA uddhAra itihAsa meM aMkita hai / - zrI AnandavimalasUrijI mahArAja kA tapomaya jIvana Azcarya yukta hai / 14-14 varSa taka choTe-bar3e anekoM tapa kie / tatpazcAt chaTha ke pAraNe Ayambila se chaTha kA bhISma abhigraha dhAraNa kiyA / anta meM maryAdita anazana svIkAra karake antima ArAdhanA karate hue ahamadAbAda nijAmapurA meM vi. saM. 1596 caitra sudI saptamI kI prabhAta meM deha tyAga kiyA / usa dina unakA navamA upavAsa thA / inakI pATa para anukrama se zrI dAnasUrijI mahArAja, zrI hIravijayasUrijI mahArAja, zrI vijayasenasUrijI mahArAja jaise dhurandhara AcArya hue / __ AcArya hemavimalasUrijI tathA AcArya AnandavimalasUrijI ina donoM ne zAsana kI rakSA aura prabhAvanA ke lie anekoM kArya kie| inakI sampUrNa ArAdhanA aura prabhAvanA ke mUla meM do mahatvapUrNa kAraNa the / eka to yakSarAja maNibhadra kI zAsana rakSaka deva tarIke pratiSThA tathA dUsarI utkRSTa saMyama pAlana ke sAtha kiyA huA kriyoddhAra / inhIM ke prabhAva ke kAraNa tapAgaccha paramparA kI 43

Page #51
patAkA gaganacumbI banakara laharA rahI hai aura inake upakAra kI gaMgotrI avirala rUpa pravAhita ho rahI hai / Aja bhI bhArata ke jaina mandiroM meM, upAzrayoM meM zrI maNibhadravIrajI kI sundara deharI, gokhale nirmita haiM jisameM sindUra, miTTI, pASANa, paMca dhAtu Adi ke vividha mudrA meM darzanIya piNDa aura pratimAe~ suzobhita ho rahI haiN| tapAgaccha adhiSThAyaka, pragaTa prabhAvI, ekAvatArI, bhadra pariNAmI zrI maNibhadrajI ko hamArI prArthanA hai ki he yakSAdhirAja ! vikrama kI solahavIM sadI se bhI ikkIsavIM sadI kA vAtAvaraNa adhika vikRta hai ata: Aja ke isa viSamakAla meM ApakI atyAdhika AvazyakatA hai ataH padhAro- padhAro, rakSA karo, rakSA karo, tapAgaccha para apanI kRpAdRSTi kI vRSTi karo yahI Apase abhyarthanA hai / aMdhiyAre tame ghore, ciTuMti pANiNo baha / ko karissaI ujjosaM, savvalogammi pANiNaM // uttarAdhyayana 23/25 Aja cAroM ora andhakAra hI andhakAra chAyA hai, sIdhe-sAde aura bhadra jIva isa andhakAra meM idhara-udhara bhaTaka rahe haiN| isa bhayaMkara andhakAra kI kAlarAtri kA kaba anta hogA ? kaunasA sUrya isa pRthvI para prakAza kI razmiyA~ bikhera kara, isa saMsAra ko Alokita kregaa| 44

Page #52
bIsa tIrthaMkara nivArNa bhUmi zrI sammetazikharajI tIrtha CHU RSAGRICORIEDIOSDEODES zrImatI prabhAbahina-davindrakumAra, indU-manISakumAra, nidhi-aruNakumAra jaina kAsko parivAra, gur3agA~va, dillI

Page #53
_

Page #54
sammetazikhara tIrtha tathA adhiSThAyaka zrI bhomiyAjI deva - bIsa-bIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI nirvANa bhUmi sammetazikhara tIrtha ke nAma se koI bhI aparicita nahIM hai / RSabhadeva bhagavAna, vAsupUjya svAmIjI, nemInAtha prabhu aura carama tIrthapati bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIjI ko chor3akara zeSa vIsa tIrthaMkaroM ne isI bhUmi para nirvANa pada ko prApta kiyA thA / prAcInakAla meM sammetazikhara pahAr3a kI vIsa TUkoM para bhavya jina mandira bane hue the / kintu vidharmI AkramaNoM ke kAraNa mandira jIrNa-zIrNa hokara vidhvaMsa ho gae / navIM zatAbdI meM vanavAsI gaccha ke AcArya zrI pradyumnasUrijI mahArAja ne inhIM nirvANa sthaloM para stUpoM kI sthApanA karAI / vikrama samvat 1526 meM AgarA ke seTha kumArapAla sonapAla lor3hA ne isakA jIrNoddhAra karAyA / murzidAbAda ke seTha phatehacanda ke putra jagata seTha mahatAbarAya ne vikrama samvat 1812 meM isa pArasanAtha pahAr3a ko kara mukta ghoSita karAyA / seTha kI prabala bhAvanA thI ki isakA jIrNoddhAra karAyA jAe aura caraNa pAdukA sthApita kI jAe / parantu yogAnuyoga unakA acAnaka dehAvasAna ho gayA / jIrNoddhAra kI yojanA adhUrI raha gii| jagata seTha ke do putra the seTha khuzAlacanda tathA seTha sugAnacanda | bAdazAha Alama ne vi. saM. 1822 ko seTha khuzAlacanda ko jagata seTha kI padavI dI / tIrtha ke jIrNoddhAra kA kArya cAlU ho gayA / jagata seTha khuzAlacanda jIrNoddhAra kA kArya dekhane ke lie murzidAbAda se hAthI para baiThakara AyA jAyA karate the / isI bIca paMnyAsapravara zrI devavijayajI gaNi sammetazikhara kI yAtrA ke lie padhAre | jagata seTha khuzAlacanda ne guru ke pAsa jAkara vandana Adi karake kahA- pUjya gurudeva jI ! merI bhAvanA hai pratyeka tIrthaMkaroM ke nirvANa sthala para unakI caraNa pAdukAe~ sthApita kI jAe~ / parantu mUla sthAna kauna-sA hai isakA nirNaya kaise aura kauna kareM ? 45

Page #55
paMnyAsajI ne kahA- seThajI ! Apa aTThama tapa karake prabhu pArzvanAtha kI adhiSThAyakA devI padmAvatI kI ArAdhanA karo / yaha mantra hai, isakA jApa karo / guru mahArAja ke AdezAnusAra jagata seTha ne aTThama tapa karake mantra pATha se devI kI ArAdhanA kI / prasanna hokara devI ne svapna meM darzana diyA / aura . kahA-he vatsa ! mujhe kyoM yAda kiyA hai ? jagata seTha ne apane mana kA saMkalpa . devI ke sAmane rakha kara kahA- he mAta ! mujhe mArgadarzana do / mAtA padmAvatI ne kahA- prAtaHkAla tuma pahAr3a para jaba jAoge taba jahA~-jahA~ para kesara ke svAstika dikhAI deM vahI sthAna tIrthaMkaroM ke nirvANa sthala samajhanA / seTha ne kahA- mA~ ! mujhe yaha kaise pratIta hogA ki kisa tIrthaMkara kA nirvANa sthala kahA~ hai ? devI ne kahA- vatsa ! jisa sthAna para jitane svAstika ho usI saMkhyAnusAra bhagavAna ke nirvANa sthala samajha lenA / itanA kaha padmAvatI mAtAjI antardhyAna ho gaI / prAta:kAla snAna Adi karake pUjA sAmagrI sAtha lekara jagata seTha parivAra sahita pahAr3a para car3he | svapna ke anusAra jahA~ para jitanI saMkhyA meM kesara ke svAstika dekhe vahA~-vahA~ para seTha ne usI tIrthaMkara kA nAma aMkita kara diyA / yAtrA karake vApisa Akara seTha ne paMnyAsa zrI devavijayajI ko svapna sambandhI tathA pahAr3a para nAma aMkita sambandhI sArI bAteM batAI / gurudeva ne prasanna hokara kahA- seThajI ! Apa to mahAna puNyazAlI haiM jo kArya bar3e-bar3e AcArya nahIM kara sake vaha Apane kara diyA hai / seTha ne kRtajJatA vyakta karate hue kahA- gurudeva ! mujhameM jarA bhI zakti nahIM hai yaha saba to ApazrIjI kI kRpA evaM AzIrvAda se hI huA hai / 46

Page #56
jIrNoddhAra kA kArya tejI se prArambha ho gayA / saikar3oM kArIgara tathA majadUra kAma meM laga gae | jagata seTha ne devI kI sUcanAnusAra nirvANa sthaloM para usI-usI tIrthaMkara kI deharI banavA kara usameM usI bhagavAna kI caraNa pAdukAe~ sthApita kraaii| pahAr3a para jahA~ jalakuNDa thA vahA~ para jalamandira banavAyA / usameM bhavya jinAlaya banavAkara zAmaliyA pArzvanAtha Adi prabhu pratimAoM kI sthApanA kI / vikrama samvat 1825 meM mAgha sudI paMcamI ke zubha dina zubha muhUrta meM bhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmIjI kI 66vIM pATa paramparA meM virAjita pUjya zrI dharmasUrIzvarajI ke karakamaloM se sabhI dehariyoM meM caraNa pAdukA tathA jalamandira meM jina bimboM kI bhavya pratiSThA sampanna karAI / sammetazikhara tIrtha ke 20 uddhAra to vIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke samaya meM hI hue the / 21 vA~ uddhAra jagata seTha khuzAlacanda ke hAthoM sampanna huA / isa uddhAra ke pazcAt prAkRtika upadravoM ke kAraNa aneka caraNa pAdukAe~ kSata-vikSata ho gaI / taba kalakattA, ajImagaMja, murzIdAbAda, ahamadAbAda saMghoM ke paraspara sahayoga se jIrNoddhAra hote rahe / antima jIrNoddhAra sAdhvIzrI raMjanazrIjI kI preraNA se AcArya zrI mANekasAgarasUrijI kI nizrA meM vi. saM. 2017 ko sampanna huA / - yaha tIrtha tana, mana ko AcchAdita karane vAlA AdhyAtmika UrjA se bharA huA hai | isa tIrtha ke adhiSThAyaka deva bhomiyAjI deva haiM, jinake jIvana kA * * itihAsa bahuta kama logoM ko mAlUma haiM / tIrtha vandanA ko jAne vAle yAtrI pahAr3a para car3hane se pahale sarvaprathama bhomiyAjI deva ke darzana karake jAte haiM / samakita dhArI bhomiyAjI deva tIrtha yAtriyoM kI nirvighna yAtrA meM sahAyaka banate haiM / yadi koI rAstA bhUla jAe to use zvAna ke rUpa meM Akara mArga darzaka banate haiM aura yadi koI AzAtanA kare yA darzana karake na jAe to use madhumakkhI ke rUpa meM apanA paricaya dete haiM / tIrtha rakSaka bhomiyAjI deva kauna haiM ? kaise bane ? isakA varNana candrazekhara rAsa meM kiyA gayA hai | jo ki saMkSipta rUpa se isa prakAra hai

Page #57
vArANasI nagarI meM mahasena nAma ke rAjA rAjya karate the / unakI rAnI kA nAma yazomatI thA / unakA eka putra thA jisakA nAma candrazekhara thA / yogya vaya hone para rAjA ne use yuvarAja pada se vibhUSita kiyA / candrazekhara dharmaparAyaNa, susaMskArI tathA deva, guru, dharma para dRr3ha zraddhA rakhane vAlA thA / eka bAra mahArAnI tathA yuvarAja rAjadarabAra meM siMhAsana para baiThe hue the ki nagara ke pA~ca pramukha zreSThI rAjA ke pAsa upahAra lekara Ae / unhoMne mahArAjA ko praNAma kiyA aura bheMTa dekara yathocit sthAna para baiTha gae / __rAjA ne pUchA- kahie zreSThIvara ! saba kuzala maMgala to hai ? eka zreSThI ne sira jhukA kara kahA-rAjana ! Apake rAjya meM sabhI taraha se Ananda maMgala hai / mahArAja ! hama banArasa ke zrAvakajana sammetazikhara tIrtha kI yAtrA karane jAnA cAhate haiM ApakI AjJA lene ke lie hama sabhI Ae haiM / rAjA ne kahA- he zreSThIvara ! ApakA vicAra bahuta acchA hai / rAjya kI tarapha se yadi koI sahAyatA cAhie to vaha bhI Apako prApta ho jAegI / tabhI pAsa meM hI baiThe hue yuvarAja candrazekhara ne pUchA- zreSThIvara ! sammetazikharajI meM Apa kisako vandanA karane ke lie jA rahe ho ? unhoMne kahA- he yuvarAja ! vaise to vaha pavitra tIrtha bIsa tIrthaMkaro kI nirvANa bhUmi hai parantu vizeSa rUpa se hamAre nikaTa upakArI 23veM tIrthaMkara bhagavAna pArzvanAthajI ne 135 varSa pUrva vahA~ mokSa prApta kiyA hai / hama unakA darzana vandana karane jA rahe haiM / rAjA mahasena ne kahA- yuvarAja ! hama jisa gauravazAlI pavitra vaMza meM utpanna hue haiM usI vaMza meM hI pArzvanAtha bhagavAna kA janma huA thA / pitAjI! hama kitane bhAgyazAlI haiM ki hameM usa vItarAga paramAtmA ke vaMza meM janma lene kA saubhAgya prApta huA hai / dhanya hai merA jIvana, hAtha jor3akara kumAra ne kahA- he prabhu ! kyA mujhe bhI isa jIvana meM Apako vandana karane kA puNya avasara prApta hogA ? kyA maiM itanA bhAgyazAlI hU~ ? yuvarAja kI bhAvanA ko dekhakara zreSThI bole- he yuvarAja ! yadi ApakI itanI tIvra bhAvanA aura icchA hai to Apa bhI hamAre sAtha calo / eka paMtha do 48

Page #58
kAja hoMge ! nirvANa bhUmi ko vandanA aura tIrtha kI sparzanA hogI tathA hameM ApakA yogya sAtha milegA / mahArAnI yazomatI bhI yuvarAja candrazekhara kI bhAvanA ko dekha rahI thI usane hAtha jor3akara rAjA se kahA- svAmInAtha ! yadi ApakI AjJA ho to merI bhI bhAvanA hai kalyANaka bhUmi kA darzana tathA sparzanA karane kI / rAjA bolAmahArAnI ! isa zubha kArya ke lie kauna manA karegA ? Apa rAjakumAra ko lekara tathA parivAra ke anya koI bhI sadasya jAnA cAhe una sabako sAtha lekara Apa paramAtmA pArzvanAtha kI nirvANa sthalI para avazya jAiye / rAjA mahasena ne daNDa adhikAriyoM ko Adeza dete hue kahA ki jAo rAja parivAra kI yAtrA kI vyavasthA kIjie / acche ghur3asavAra tathA surakSAkarmI sAtha meM bhejanA, kyoMki mArga meM bhayaMkara lambI aTavI tathA anArya pradeza par3atA hai isIlie sabhI prabandha sucArU rUpa se karake calo / ... zubha muhUrta meM mahArAnI, yuvarAja candrazekhara tathA yuvarAjJI Adi rAja parivAra ne anekoM surakSAkarmiyoM ko sAtha lekara zreSThIvarya pramukha zrAvaka saMgha ke sAtha pArzvanAtha bhagavAna kA nAma smaraNa karake unakA jayaghoSa karake prasthAna kiyA / mArga meM aneka aTaviyoM ko, bhayAnaka jaMgaloM ko pAra karatA huA yAtrA samUha sammetazikhara kI talahaTI para pahu~ca gayA / yuvarAja ne ghor3e se utarakara nirvANa bhUmi kI miTTI ko mastaka para lagAyA aura mana hI mana tIrtha bhUmi ko praNAma karatA huA bolA- dhanya hai yaha pavitra bhUmi jahA~ bIsa tIrthaMkaroM ne aneka bhavyAtmAoM sahita mokSa pada ko prApta kiyA aisI bhUmi kA sparza karake Aja merA jIvana kRtakRtya ho gayA hai / usI samaya sammetazikhara kI talahaTI kSetra meM sthita pAlagaMja ke rAjA ne saparivAra Akara unakA hArdika svAgata kiyA / dUsare dina prAtaHkAla hI pAlagaMja nareza ke surakSA sevaka A gae aura bole- yuvarAja ! pahAr3I kA mArga ati vikaTa hai, hama surakSAkarmI Apake sAtha jAe~ge / ApakI sammetazikhara kI yAtrA meM mArgadarzaka baneMge / 49

Page #59
surakSA karmacAriyoM ke sAtha samasta rAja parivAra aura zrAvaka varga ne tIrtha yAtrA prArambha kI / yuvarAja ke mana meM ati ullAsa thA / mana meM harSa samA nahIM rahA thA / nirvANa bhUmi ko bheTane kI tIvra utkaNThA se teja gati se Age-Age bar3ha rahe the| ___mArgadarzakoM ne U~cI ToMca para car3hakara batAyA- he yuvarAja ! vaha isa parvata kI sabase U~cI TraeNka hai / teisaveM tIrthakara pArzvanAtha bhagavAna kA nirvANa isI sthAna para huA thA / azvArUr3ha hue kumAra zIghra hI suvarNa bhadra Traika para pahu~ce / kumAra kA hRdaya harSa se gadgad ho rahA thA / romarAjI vikasita ho gaI thI / kumAra ne tIna bAra usa sthAna kI pradakSiNA dI / tatpazcAta bhAva vibhora hokara bolA- he prabhu ! Aja merA jIvana dhanya ho gayA / ApakI pavitra nirvANa bhUmi kA sparza karake mere janma-janma ke pApoM kA prakSAlana ho gayA / yuvarAja kI A~khoM se harSa ke A~sU bahane lage | bhAvoM ke pravAha meM bahatA huA rAjakumAra nAcane laga gayA / saMdhyA ke samaya sabhI loga vApisa parvata ke nIce talahaTI meM A gae / ___ dUsare dina prAta:kAla yuvarAja ne mArgadarzakoM se pUchA- kyA pahAr3a ke sAmane se Upara car3hane kA koI sIdhA mArga nahIM hai ? ve bole- yuvarAja ! sIdhA mArga atyanta vikaTa hai / yaha dekho pahAr3a kI sIdhI car3hAI, AjU-bAjU gaharI khAiyA~, saghana jhAr3iyA~ aura usameM chipe hue siMha, bhAlU Adi jaMgalI jAnavara / yaha sIdhA mArga ati vikaTa hai / sabhI yAtrI pIche se hokara hI pahAr3a para jAte haiN| ___ yuvarAja candrazekhara ne kahA- bhaiyA ! koI bAta nahIM, hameM vaha sIdhA mArga batAo / hama usI rAste se Aja jAe~ge / dekho kumAra! vaha sAmane sItA nAlA hai, usake pAsa hI Upara jAne ke lie eka sIdhI pagaDaNDI hai / kumAra ghor3e para baiThA aura bolA- Apa sabhI yahA~ Thaharo, maiM akelA hI pahAr3a para jAkara rAstA ddhuuNddhuuNgaa| yuvarAja azvArUr3ha hokara sItA nAle ke pAsa se dhIre-dhIre pagaDaNDI ke 50

Page #60
sahAre pahAr3a para car3hane lagA | vahA~ ke prAkRtika vAtAvaraNa ko dekhakara socane lagA ki oha ! kitane saghana aura bar3e-bar3e vRkSa haiM / pahAr3oM se gira rahe jharane, svaccha pAnI ke yaha nAle, kitane suhAvane laga rahe haiM / jaise hI rAjakumAra aura Upara car3he ki vikaTa bhayAvanA mArga A gayA / pahAr3a kI sIdhI car3hAI cAlU ho gaI | donoM tarapha gaharI khAI dikhAI dene lagI / kumAra ne bhayabhIta mana se vicAra kiyA ki yadi yahA~ para sAvadhAnI na rahI to khAI meM girakara cakanAcUra ho jAU~gA, ataH dhIre-dhIre ghor3e ko calAtA huA Age bar3hane lagA / tabhI use garjanA karate hue zera kI dahAr3a sunAI dI / ghor3A car3hatA-car3hatA ruka gayA / sAmane coTI para khar3A kesarI siMha unheM ghUra rahA thA / kumAra ne paramAtmA ko yAda kiyA / he bhagavAna ! sAmane zera khar3A hai, pIche gaharI khAI hai, aba to na mAlUma kyA hogA | he prabhu ! aba to ekamAtra Apake nAma kA AdhAra hai| apane svAmI ko bacAne ke lie ghor3A mur3ane ke lie pIche kI tarapha haTA ki usakA paira phisala gayA aura vaha pAtAla jaisI gaharI khAI meM jA girA | girate-girate yuvarAja ke muMha se dhvani nikalI, 'namAmi pArzva' he pArzvanAtha prabhu mujhe ApakA zaraNa ho / - khAI meM girate hI ghor3e ke prANa pakherU ur3a gae / yuvarAja bhI uchalakara dUra khAI meM jA girA / girate-girate bhI vaha jIvana kI antima zvAsa taka pArzva prabhu kA smaraNa tathA dhyAna karatA rahA / - idhara talahaTI meM nIce khar3e rAja sevakoM ne eka dUsare ko kahA ki saMdhyA kA samaya hone lagA hai abhI taka hamAre yuvarAja lauTakara na mAlUma kyoM nahIM Ae / sabhI yAtrI tathA sambandhI cintAtura ho gae / prAtaHkAla ATha dasa rAjasevaka rAjakumAra kI khoja ke lie pahAr3a kI ora cala par3e | sabhI ghor3e ke pairoM ke nizAna dekhate-dekhate pahAr3a para dhIre- dhIre car3hane lage / calate-calate khojI dala eka sthAna para jAkara ruka gayA / yahA~ taka ghor3e ke pA~voM ke nizAna haiM, isase Age nahIM hai / isase anumAna lagatA hai ki ghor3A yahIM para hI kahIM 51

Page #61
girA hai / sabhI loga idhara-udhara nAle aura khAiyoM meM jhA~kane lage / TakaTakI lagAkara sthAna-sthAna para dekhane lage / taba eka vyakti ne kahA- dekhA-dekho, vo nIce ghor3e kA mu~ha dikhAI de rahA hai / sabhI ko vizvAsa ho gayA ki hamArA yuvarAja bhI yahA~ para kahIM girA hogA / sabhI socane lage ki oha ! saikar3oM hAtha nIce gaharI khAI meM kaise utareMge / sabhI nIce utarane kI yojanA banAne lge| kucha hI kSaNoM meM vicAra karake unhoMne pAsa vAle bar3e-bar3e vRkSoM se rassI ko bAndhA, cAra-pA~ca vyakti usa rassI ke sahAre nIce khAI meM utara gae / paraspara idhara-udhara dekhakara bole- are dekho, ghor3A yahA~ marA par3A hai, are udhara dekhovahA~ kisI vyakti kA paira jaisA dikhAI de rahA hai / phira cAroM tarapha AjU-bAjU kI jhAr3iyoM meM jhA~kakara dekhA- are ! yaha to apane rAjakumAra haiM, rAjakumAra kA zarIra kaisA lahUluhAna ho gayA hai | sabhI rAjakumAra ke kSata-vikSata mRta zarIra ko jhAr3iyoM meM se nikAlakara bAhara lAe | usakI AkRti ko dekhakara sabhI rAjasevaka gamagIna gae / sabhI ke hoza havAsa ur3a gae / vahA~ se bar3I kaThinatA se rAjakumAra ke zava ko pahAr3a se utArakara sItA nAlA ke pAsa khar3e jana samUha ke sAmane lAkara rakha diyA / sarvatra zoka chA gayA / mahArAnI tathA rAniyA~ Adi sarva parivArajana vilApa karane lage / pAlagaMja ke rAjA bhI saikar3oM logoM sahita vahA~ para A gayA / madhubana meM yuvarAja ke mRta zarIra ko dekhakara sabhI karuNa-krandana kara rahe the / rAjA ne sabhI ko dhairya dhAraNa karane ko kahA / tatpazcAt mahArAja ne rAja sevakoM se pUchA- aba yuvarAja kA agni saMskAra kahA~ kiyA jAe ? eka karmacArI ne kahA- mahArAja ! madhubana meM prAcIna vizAla vaTa vRkSa hai, isI sthAna para yuvarAja kA saMskAra kiyA jAe to ThIka rhegaa| hajAroM logoM kI upasthiti meM vaTavRkSa ke nIce yuvarAja candrazekhara kA agni saMskAra huA | sabhI subaka-subaka kara rone lage / thor3I hI dera meM agni 52

Page #62
kI jvAlAoM ne kumAra kI deha ko tirohita kara diyA / kauna kisako AzvAsana de yahI prazna sabhI ke sAmane thA / candrazekhara kumAra kAladharma hone ke pazcAt vyantara yoni meM deva bane / do-tIna dina ke bAda zoka nivRtta hokara yAtrI saMgha tathA rAja parivAra banArasa kI ora calA gayA / kucha dinoM ke pazcAt rAtri ke samaya vaTavRkSa ke nIce kucha loga baiThe hue the acAnaka usI vRkSa ke pAsa cAroM tarapha prakAza-prakAza phaila gayA / usI prakAza ke bIca eka divya mukhAkRti maNDarA rahI logoM ko dikhAI dI, jise dekhakara loga Dara kara bhAgane lage / tabhI eka AvAja AI.... Daro mata, bhAgo mata, maiM isI tIrtha kA sevaka hU~, tIrtha kI rakSA ke lie paharA de rahA huuN| dUsare dina AjU-bAjU ke gA~voM ke saikar3oM loga vaTavRkSa ke nIce ekatrita ho gae / kisI ne kahA- yaha gA~va ke devatA lagate haiN| koI bolA'- yaha kSetra rakSaka bhairava bAbA hai / kisI ne kahA- nahIM-nahIM yahA~ bhavAnI mAtA kA camatkAra huA hai / dhIre-dhIre loga vahA~ para phala-phUla, tela, naivedya Adi car3hAne lage / kucha svArthI logoM ne kahA- are yaha to sAkSAt bhavAnI mAtA hai, ise prasanna karane ke lie bali do / yadi bali nahIM car3hAI to yaha kupita hokara bhasma kara degI / isa prakAra logoM meM andha zraddhA paidA kara dI gaI / kucha logoM ne vahA~ para pazubali car3hAnI cAlU kara dI / dUra-dUra se loga kSetrapAla bAbA mAnakara manautI mA~gane lage / isa prakAra loga dhana kI kAmanA, santAna kI kAmanA, roga mukti kI kAmanA ke lie vahA~ para Ane lage / bAbA ke nAma para tela, siMdUra car3hAte, prasAda bA~Tate / kabhI-kabhI koI aghorI Akara vahA~ para pazu bali bhI car3hA detA / isa taraha dUra-dUra taka kSetrapAla bAbA ke camatkAra kI bAteM phaila gaI / isa prakAra varSoM bIta gae / - aThArahavIM sadI meM lagabhaga do hajAra varSa pazcAt murzIdAbAda (pazcima 53

Page #63
baMgAla) se jagata seTha kA parivAra sammetazikharajI kI yAtrA karane AyA / unake sAtha vahA~ ke yatijI tathA anya saikar3oM loga the / zikharajI kI yAtrA ke pazcAt seTha ne yatijI se kahA- isa mahAna pavitra tIrtha kI durdazA dekhI nahIM jAtI / yati bole- seThajI ! Apa to samarthazAlI haiM, tIrtha kA jIrNoddhAra karA sakate haiM / seTha ne kahA- yativara ! jarA isa tarapha dekhie- isa pavitra tIrtha bhUmi kI talahaTI para pazubali bhI ho rahI hai / karuNAvatAra kI nirvANa bhUmi para yaha hiMsA kA nagna tANDava ! yahA~ para yaha bilkula nahIM honA cAhie / kRpayA isa hiMsA ko rokane kA koI upAya batAie / yatijI bole- seThajI ! yadi hamane ina logoM ko jabaradastI rokane kA prayAsa kiyA to ye gA~va ke sAre mUrkha loga upadrava macAe~ge / kucha dera dhyAna lagAkara yati ne punaH kahA- zreSThIvara! mujhe lagatA hai ki yaha sthAna kSetrapAla bhomiyAjI kA hai / yaha pArzvanAtha bhagavAna ke parama bhakta haiM / Apa aTThama tapa karake unakI ArAdhanA kIjie | ve prakaTa hokara avazya upAya batAe~ge / yatijI ke kathanAnusAra seThajI ne mandira ke upAsanA kakSa meM tIna dina upavAsa karake mantra jApa kiyA / tIsare dina rAtri ko eka AvAja AI arthAt vyantara deva yoni meM utpanna huA yuvarAja candrazekhara usane adRzya rUpa se kahAyaha sthAna merA hai tIrtha ke uddhAra se pahale merA uddhAra karo / tIna bAra isa prakAra AvAja Ane se seTha ne sira uThAkara Upara dekhA to unheM eka tejasvI mukhAkRti dikhAI dI / seTha ne hAtha jor3akara pUchA- Apa kauna haiM ? ApakA sthAna kahA~ hai ? mujhe kyA karanA cAhie ? taba AvAja AI- ki maiM isI tIrtha kSetra kA sevaka hU~, vaTavRkSa ke nIce merA sthAna hai, vahA~ para hiMsA roko aura mujhe sthApita karo / jagata seTha ne hAtha jor3akara kahA- he kSetrapAla devatA ! Apake Adeza kA pAlana hogA / prAtaHkAla seTha ne sampUrNa ghaTanA yativarya ko batAI yatijI ne kahA- vaTavRkSa ke nIce to bhavAnI devI kI sthApanA kI huI hai / use yahA~ se uThAo aura isa sthAna kI zuddhi karo / 54

Page #64
tatpazcAt seTha ne sabhI logoM ko samajhAyA ki yaha sthAna bhavAnI devI kA nahIM hai| yahA~ kA adhiSThAyaka koI anya deva hai / unheM yaha pazubali Adi bilkula pasanda nahIM hai / yadi ve kupita ho gae to tuma sabakA aniSTa kara deMge / bhayabhIta hokara logoM ne kahA- kahie, aba hama kyA kareM ? hameM kucha bhI samajha meM nahIM AtA / Apako jo ucita lage vahI upAya kara lIjie / seThajI ne vahA~ se bhavAnI mA~ kI mUrti ko AdarapUrvaka uThAyA aura nadI ke kinAre imalI ke vRkSa ke nIce use sthApita kara diyA / phira yatijI ne havana Adi kiyA / mantra pAThoM ko bola kara vaTavRkSa ke nIce sthAna zuddhi karavAI / ___ usI rAta ko jagata seTha jI ko svapna meM eka dRzya dikhAI diyA / vizAla parvatoM ke bIca eka tejasvI mukhAkRti pragaTa hokara kucha batA rahI hai / merA sthAna yahI vaTavRkSa hai, maiM tIrtha kI sevA aura rakSA karatA hU~ | tatkSaNa seTha kI nidrA TUTI aura vicAra karane lagA ki avazya isa vaTavRkSa ke nIce hI kSetrapAla kA sthAna hai / tabhI punaH usake sAmane vahI dRzya ubharatA hai / seTha ne hAtha jor3akara kahA- he kSetrapAla deva ! ApakI icchAnusAra hI saba kArya hogA / prAta:kAla hone para seThajI se yatijI ko svapna kI sArI bAta kahI aura pUchA he yativarya ! isa dRzya kA kyA artha hai ? . seTha kI bAta ko sunakara yatijI ne pUjana kiyA, mantra pATha karake apane .. iSTa deva kA smaraNa kiyA / iSTa deva prakaTa hue, unhoMne batAyA ki pUrva kAla meM candrazekhara nAmaka rAjakumAra thA / isa tIrtha kA vandana tathA sparza karane AyA thA, vahA~ para acAnaka usakI mRtyu ho gaI / yahA~ para hI usakA agni saMskAra kiyA gayA / vahI isa bhUmi ke rakSaka bhomiyAjI (bhairava) deva haiM | tatpazcAt yatijI ne seThajI ko kahA- bhairava deva ne Apako jisa rUpa meM darzana diyA vahI unakA svarUpa hai / yahA~ para usI svarUpa kI sthApanA karane kA Adeza milA hai| phAlguna mAsa kI pUrNimA ke zubha dina aura zubha muhUrta meM seTha ne vaTavRkSa ke 55

Page #65
nIce kI bhUmi ko punaH zuddha karAyA aura vahA~ para eka sundara devAlaya banA kara bhairava deva (bhomiyA jI) kI sthApanA kI / mantra pATha bolakara prasAda car3hAkara seTha ne bhomiyAjI deva se prArthanA kI- he tIrtha rakSaka deva ! isa tIrtha sthAna kI sampUrNa jimmedArI Apake Upara hai | Apa tIrtha kI tathA tIrtha yAtriyoM kI sadA rakSA kareM / sabakI yAtrA nirvighna sampanna kareM / sabhI kI manokAmanA pUrNa kareM / usI dina se bhomiyAjI deva sammetazikhara tIrtha adhiSThAyaka rakSaka deva bana gae / tabhI se jo bhI yAtrI tIrtha darzana ke lie Ate haiM ve pahAr3a para car3hane se pUrva ve bhomiyA jI mahArAja kA darzana vandana karate haiM prasAda bA~Tate haiM aura nirvighna yAtrA sampanna karate haiM / eka bAra eka yAtrA saMgha darzana karane AyA / usameM anekoM zrAvaka-zrAvikAe~ thI / sabhI bhomiyAjI kA darzana karake yAtrA karane pahAr3a para car3ha gae / yAtrA karake lauTate samaya kucha loga mArga meM bhaTaka gae unheM nIce utarane kA rAstA nahIM mila rahA thA / sUryAsta ho rahA thA / andhere meM kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM dene se sabhI cintAtura hokara vahA~ para khar3e ho gae / kidhara se jAe~ unako kucha sUjha nahIM rahA thA / tabhI eka kAle bhUre raMga kA zvAna (kuttA) unake sAmane Akara bhauM-bhauM karane lagA / eka vRddha zrAvaka ne kahA- dekho-dekhA yaha kuttA hameM kucha kaha rahA hai| tabhI vaha zvAna Age-Age calane lagA / aisA laga rahA thA ki jaise koI aMdhere meM lAlaTena lekara rAstA dikhA rahA ho / zrAvakagaNa zvAna ke pIche-pIche calane lage aura pArzvanAtha bhagavAna kI tathA bhomiyAjI deva kI jaya-jaya bolane lage / isa prakAra usa kutte ke pIche-pIche calate hue sabhI yAtrI pahAr3a se nIce surakSita pahu~ca gae / jaise hI nIce talahaTI para pahuMce to unhoMne logoM ko Apa bItI sArI bAta batAI / logoM ne kahA- isa tIrtha para jaba bhI koI yAtrI mArga bhUla jAtA hai yA saMkaTa meM pha~sa jAtA hai to bhomiyA jI mahArAja zvAna ke rUpa meM prakaTa hokara unakI sahAyatA karate haiM / 56

Page #66
eka bAra kucha yuvaka yAtrA karane ke lie pahAr3a para jAne lage to unako kisI ne kahA ki Apa sabhI pahale bhomiyAjI kA darzana karake tathA unakI AjJA lekara jAo / eka yuvaka ne kahA- calo-calo aba derI ho rahI hai, bhomiyAjI kI kyA AjJA lenI hai unakA darzana phira kara leMge / hamako to paramAtmA kA hI to darzana karanA hai / isa prakAra tiraskAra bhare zabda bolakara ve pahAr3a para car3ha gae / abhI thor3A-sA hI pahAr3a Upara car3he the ki acAnaka madhumakkhiyoM kA samUha una para TUTa par3A / madhumakkhiyA~ sabhI ko cAroM tarapha se ghera kara jora-jora se DaMka lagAne lagI, kATane lagI / sabhI eka dUsare kA mu~ha dekhakara paraspara kahane lage- are ! yahA~ madhumakkhiyA~ kahA~ se A gaI ? dekho-dekho Age pUre rAste para madhumakkhiyA~ ur3a rahI haiM, apanA rAstA roka rahI hai, lagatA hai Aja hamArI yAtrA nahIM ho sakegI / eka vyakti ne kahA- bhaiyA ! hamane bhI bahuta bhArI bhUla kI hai bhomiyAjI mahArAja kI avajJA karake hama Ae haiM / Age yAtrA kaise hogI ? sabhI yuvakoM kA samUha vApisa nIce utarA / bhomiyAjI kA darzana vandana kiyA, prasAda car3hAyA aura hAtha jor3akara bole- he bhomiyAjI mahArAja ! hamArI bhUla-cUka mApha karo, hamase bahuta bhArI galatI ho gaI, kRpayA hameM kSamA kIjie / tatpazcAt ve bhomiyAjI ko vandana karake AjJA lekara pahAr3a ke * * Upara car3he, calate-calate jaba ve sabhI usI sthAna para pahu~ce to dekhakara bole are ! yahA~ to aba eka bhI madhumakkhI nahIM hai / sacamuca yaha bhomiyAjI deva kA hI pratyakSa paracA hai / ve AzAtanA karane vAloM ko mIThA daNDa dekara zikSA dete haiM / - isa prakAra eka nahIM anekoM udAharaNa haiM bhomiyAjI ke camatkAroM ke | bhomiyAjI bAbA vahA~ Ane vAle sabhI tIrtha yAtriyoM kI rakSA karate haiM unakI manokAmanA bhI pUrNa karate haiM / tIrtha ke mukhya mandira ke bAhara bhomiyAjI mahArAja kA eka bhavya vizAla 57

Page #67
mandira banA huA hai / yAtrA karane ke lie Ane vAle yAtriyoM kI yahA~ bhIr3a lagI rahatI hai bhomiyAjI deva para AsthA rakhane vAle bhaktoM kI sabhI manokAmanAe~ sahaja hI pUrNa ho jAtI haiM / yaha bhomiyAjI deva vartamAna kAla meM bhI hAjarA-hajUra jAgRta deva haiM, sammetazikhara tIrtha ke adhiSThAyaka haiM jo bhakta zraddhApUrvaka inakA vandana, pUjana tathA mantra jApa karate haiM unake manovAMchita kArya tatkSaNa siddha ho jAte haiM / inakA jApa mantraH- OM mA~ kSI, kSa kSaH kSetrapAlAya bhomiyA devAya namaH pratidina 108 bAra zuddhatA pUrvaka jApa karane se kArya siddhi hotI hai / jaM annANI kammaM khavei bahyAI vAsakoDihiM / / taM nANI tihiM gutto khavei ussAsamitteNaM // bahuta koTi varSoM taka ajJAnI jina karmoM ko khapAtA hai, una karmoM ko managupti, vacanagupti aura kAyagupti ina tIna guptiyoM ke dvArA gupta huA jJAnI eka ucchvAsa mAtra meM karake khapAtA hai / 58

Page #68
NAVYYYY_VAYAVANAOYYY To dhAzanamjayamahAtAyAta zaljayamAnIyAdImagarabAna IMAA AAAAAAA000AAAT ONS Srnama FECE MIAIAAM DDDDDDDDDDDDDPLE FREE DDDDDDDD AACM606130000 AAliaTola AAAAAAI DDDDDDDDP Goog699 AAINAA 000000000 AAAAA SAAMANA ANLI IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIITED AL kA~ca ke mandira vAle upAzraya kI zrAvikAe~ sAdar3I (rAjasthAna)

Page #69
_

Page #70
zAsana prabhAvikA pU. sAdhvIzrI jasavantazrIjI ma. ke hastalikhita vicAra tIrtha kI mahattA zAsana prabhAvikA sAdhvI mI jasavaMta =ii jI ma. ke suvicAra (hastalikhita) sAdhI kImata jaina dha anya loM ko noda kAla malla 85 mA nA 0120 hai, tA patI ke 244101 21kSA kavanasAna bhI ina pAMcokAyA ko meM kIva 26625 2.14Ana ke smiis2||2-5 kI di62 cimAsa-5 la 22 300 jI461 mahatva paNa to saMbaMdhita bhInapAyIkA tapobhUmiva nigamakA sAnAmajanatAko camatkArI se sira 2005AnI 2012 lA bhI22 42-1024 tI mAyA prAcIna bhI-525 mA 24 au52-552 pAbanavajyanIya thArA to hai| 482-1 // na kI yAtrA mAnavaapanA 3171 saphala banAtA hai| ina yUnAna 2-5vI vAta1420 mata ni 3 2 25 sIbhImaautazaya+tI 26 // Tean2014 56cana13 pofooin hokara rakaata tA anamarane bhanemAlo 3269 barasAnakApAbata 3jI malA 84 ibhI 27 tArA detA hai jo se milAnasekakA A21sI bhiihojaa| 3 2 +1 2 Till 2014 manamA DIpI naka 21 22100 H za kI 2 / sevana 21584ii 2327) ase malajula 2 kA meM 22. 2024 / malA nifranaa pradAna karane jo samaya kA sapanA dene 59

Page #71
zatrujaya tIrtha kI mahimA vizva ke pratyeka dharma meM tIrtha sthAnoM ko mantroM, yantroM aura paryoM ko mahattvapUrNa sthAna diyA gayA hai / duniyA~ meM yantra to bahuta hai yaMtrAdhirAja kA pada siddhacakra yantra ko milA hai / parva bhI bahuta haiM lekina parvAdhirAja kA viruda .. paryuSaNa parva ko diyA gayA hai / isI taraha vizva meM tIrtha bhI bahuta haiM parantu . zatruJjaya tIrtha ko tIrtha na kaha kara tIrthAdhirAja kahA gayA hai / isa avasarpiNI kAla ke prathama tIrthaMkara zrI RSabhadeva prabhu ne puNDarIka gaNadhara ke Age kahA thA ki yaha tIrtha zatruJjayagiri mokSa kA nivAsa sthAna hai / isa girirAja para car3hane vAle prANI ati durlabha lokAna para rahe hue siddhasthala ko zIghra prApta kara lete haiM / jaise parvatoM meM sumerU parvata, dvIpoM meM jambUdvIpa mukhya hai vaise hI sabhI tIrthoM meM zatruJjaya tIrtha ziromaNi hai / isa tIrtha sthAna kI bhUmi ati pavitra hai | yaha sampUrNa girirAja siddha AtmAoM kA smRti mandira hai / isI giri ke kaMkara-kaMkara meM bhUtakAla meM ananta AtmAoM ne karma saMcaya ko kSaya karake siddhagati ko prApta kiyA hai tathA bhaviSya meM bhI ananta AtmAe~ isI prakAra isa giri ke Alambana se siddha baneMgI / isa pAvana tIrtha meM sabhI sthAnoM para devatAoM kA nivAsa hai / yahA~ para devAdhideva kI bhakti meM asaMkhya devI-devatA hAjara-hajUra rahate haiM / aise girirAja kI yAtrA bhavasAgara se tarane ke lie bahuta bar3e jahAja ke samAna hai / bharatakSetra ke manuSyoM kA saubhAgya hai ki tInoM bhuvana meM tathA caudaha rAjaloka meM aisA ajor3a-bejor3a advitIya siddhagiri mahAtIrtha prApta huA hai| manuSya bhava prApta karake jo AtmAe~ isa tIrtha kI sparzanA nahIM karatI unakA abhI garbhAvAsa hI mAnA gayA hai / pazu-pakSI bhI jo isa tIrtha para Ate haiM ve bhI alpa bhavoM meM bhavabandhana se mukta ho jAte haiM | krUra pApI, abhavya prANI isa parvata kA sparza bhI nahIM kara sakate / isa tIrtha para kiyA huA thor3A-sA tapa tathA dAna nikAcit karmoM kA nAza kara detA hai / 60

Page #72
. navvANu yAtrA isa tIrtha kI vizeSa ArAdhanA hai / yugAdinAtha prabhu RSabhadevajI isa girirAja para kevalajJAna kI prApti pazcAt pUrva navvANu bAra padhAre the (84 lAkha ko 84 lAkha se guNA kareM to eka pUrva hotA hai) usI kI yAda meM ArAdhaka AtmAe~ isa mahAna tIrtha kI 99 yAtrA karatI hai / isI 99 yAtrA ke bIca meM hI 9 koM kI 9 yAtrA tathA Der3ha kosI, tIna kosI tathA chaH kosI yAtrA bhI tapasyA ke sAtha kI jAtI hai | jo puNyavata AtmAe~ nirjala (cauvihAra) cha? tapapUrvaka isa tIrtha kI sAta yAtrAe~ karatI haiM, ve prAyaH tIsare bhava meM mokSapada ko prApta karatI haiN| rAyaNa vRkSa jaba prabhu kevalajJAna pazcAt siddhagiri para padhAre taba rAyaNa vRkSa ke nIce devatAoM ne samavasaraNa kI racanA kI thI / yaha rAyaNa vRkSa bhI zAzvata hai / AdinAtha dAdA kI caraNa pAdukA se zobhAyamAna hai / isake pratyeka patra, phala, zAkhA para devI-devatAoM kA nivAsa hai / ataH kabhI bhI isake patte yA phala tor3ane nahIM cAhiye / isa vRkSa kI svarNa, ratna, maNi, mANika, motI se yadi pUjA kI jAe to usakA DAkinI, zakinI, bhUta, preta, betAla Adi kA valagAr3a tathA upadrava zAnta (dUra) ho jAtA hai / isa vRkSa ke svAbhAvika rUpa se svayameva se nIce gire patte-puSpa-zAkhA Adi yadi mila jAye to prANoM ke samAna sambhAlakara rakhanA cAhie, usake jala ke siMcana karane se sabhI prakAra ke aniSTa naSTa ho jAte haiN| isa vRkSa kI pazcima dizA kI ora eka durlabha rasakU~pikA hai / usake sparza mAtra se lohA sonA bana jAtA hai / parantu jisane aTThama tapa kiyA ho aura cakrezvarIdevI kI nityakrama se ArAdhanA, bhakti-pUjA karatA ho vaha viralA puruSa hI isa rasakU~pikA ko prApta kara sakatA hai / yadi rAyaNa vRkSa prasanna ho jAe to use dUsarI kisI vastu kI jarUrata nahIM rahatI / aisA yaha rAyaNa vRkSa mahAprabhAvazAlI yaha girirAja prAyaH zAzvata kahA gayA hai / kahA bhI hai ki 61

Page #73
prAyaH e giri zAzvatA, rahegA kAla aNaMta, zatruJjaya mahAtama sunI, namo zAzvata giri saMta zatruJjaya tIrtha kA vistAra pahale Are meM 80 yojana thA / dUsare Are meM 70 yojana thA / tIsare Are meM 60 yojana thA / cauthe Are meM 50 yojana thA / pA~caveM Are meM 12 yojana pramANa hai / chaTTe Are meM 7 hAtha rhegaa| RSabhadeva prabhu ke samaya zatruJjaya tIrtha kA mUla vistAra 50 yojana aura U~cAI 8 yojana thii| zatrujayI nadI vimalagiri ke donoM zikharoM ke madhya pavitra zatruJjaya nadI hai / eka bAra bharata narezvara ne indra ko pUchA- yaha kaunasI nadI hai ? indra ne kahA- he cakravartI ! yaha zatruJjaya nadI hai / yaha nadI isa loka meM gaMgA nadI se adhika pavitra aura phaladAyaka hai / isake jala sparza se qAnti, kIrti, lakSmI, buddhi, dhRti, puSTI aura samAdhi kI prApti hotI hai / aura kaI siddhiyA~ vaza meM ho jAtI hai| isa saritA kI miTTI kA vilepana karane se zarIra ke bar3e-bar3e rogoM kA bhI nAza ho jAtA hai / isa pavitra nadI ke kinAre para rahe hue vRkSoM ke phaloM kA jo svAda bhI le letA hai tathA chaH (6) mAsa taka isa nadI kA jo jala pItA hai, usake vAta, pitta, kuSTha Adi roga naSTa ho jAte haiM / zarIra svarNa jaisI kAnti vAlA ho jAtA hai| 62

Page #74
. isa mahAna tIrtha kI vidhipUrvaka yAtrA karane se AtmA zIghra hI bhavabandhana se mukta ho jAtI hai / sarvazreSTha isa tIrtha kI yAtrA chaHrI ke pAlanapUrvaka honI cAhiye / 1. pAdacArI- guru bhagavanta ke sAnnidhya meM paidala yAtrA karanA cAhie / 2. bhUmi saMthArI- guru mahArAja ke samAna bhUmi para rAtri meM saMthAre para sonA cAhie / 3. ekala AhArI- isa tIrtha kI yAtrA ke daramyAna kama se kama ekAsane kA tapa karanA cAhie / 4. sacitta parihArI- yAtrA madhya sacitta vastu (jIva vAlI vastu) kA tyAga karanA cAhiye / 5. AvazyakadhArI- yAtrA daramyAna donoM samaya pratikramaNa avazya karanA cAhiye 6. brahmacArI- mana-vacana-kAyA se brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA cAhiye / isa avasarpiNIkAla meM RSabhadeva prabhu ke putra bharata cakravartI ne isa tIrtha kA prathama uddhAra karAyA thA, isa tIrtha para RSabhadeva prabhu kA mandira nirmANa karAyA thA tathA isa tIrtha kA prathama chaHrI pAlita yAtrA saMgha nikAlA thA / pApI ko bhI punIta banAne vAle, patita ko pAvana banAne vAle aise zatruJjaya tIrtha kI mahimA kA guNagAna jitanA kiyA jAe utanA hI kama hai | mahAvideha kSetra meM vicaraNa kara rahe zrI sImandharasvAmIjI paramAtmA ne bhI svayaM apane mukha se isa tIrtha kI mahimA kA guNagAna kiyA hai / isa zAzvata evaM punIta tIrtha para alaga-alaga mahAnubhAvoM ne apanI sampatti kA sadvyaya karake 9 TraeNkoM kA sundara nirmANa karavAyA / 9 koM ke nAma isa prakAra hai- 1. motIzAha kI TraeNka, 2. sadAsoma kI TraeNka, 3. chIpAvasI kI TraeNka, 4. ujamaphaI nandIzvarajI kI TraeNka, 5. hemAbhAI kI TraeNka, 6. sAkaravasahI 63

Page #75
kI TraeNka, 7. premavasahI kI TraeNka, 8. bAlAvasahI kI TraeNka, 9. vimalavasahI kI , TraeNka / ina TUkoM kA itihAsa aneka pustakoM meM milatA hai / ataH yahA~ para nahIM diyA gayA hai| aisA samyagdarzana ko nirmala karane vAlA, karmoM kI nirjarA karane vAlA yaha pAvana tIrtha hai / isakI yAtrA karake, dhyAna karake sabhI paramapada ko prApta kareM, yahI ekamAtra abhyarthanA hai / Ae hama pAlItANA, dAdA ke bhajana gAnA, zatrujA nadI nahAnA, dAdA bar3e dila ke | raTale tU AThoM yAma, kATa karma kI lagAma, . mile tujhe mokSa dhAma, nirmala-sA khilake | kaNa-kaNa yahA~ siddha, mahimA jaga prasiddha, yAtrA karake harSAe, dAdAjI se milake | 'priyadarzI' AdinAtha, jaga ke haiM dInAnAtha, pakar3a ke hAtha sAtha, pAra ho maMjila ke | 64

Page #76
// siddhagiri para haI siddha AtmAe~ caitrI pUrNimA ke dina zrI puNDarIka gaNadharasvAmI apane pA~ca karor3a sAdhu parivAra ke sAtha mokSa meM gae / kArtika pUrNimA ke dina drAvir3a aura vArikhillIjI muni bhagavanta apane 10 karor3a sAdhu parivAra sahita nirvANa pAe / phAlguna mAsa kI zukla pakSa kI terasa kI tithi ke zubha dina zAmba aura pradyumnajI zrI neminAtha prabhu kI AjJA se zatruJjaya girirAja para Akara anazana karake 872 (sAr3he ATha) karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha nirvANa pada ko prApta hue / ___ Asoja zuklA pUrNimA ko pA~coM pANDava 20 karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha mokSa meM gae / - zrI ajitasenajI 17 karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha mokSa meM gae / zrI bAhubalIjI ke putra somayazajI 13 karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha mokSa meM ge| zrI bharata munijI 5 karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha mokSa meM gae haiM / zrI rAma-bharatajI 3 karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha mokSa meM gae haiM / zrI nami-vinami vidyAdhara 2 karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha mokSa meM gae haiM / zrI sAgara munijI 1 karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha mokSa meM gae haiN| - zrI kadamba gaNadhara 1 karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha mokSa meM gae haiM / itane mahApuruSa karor3oM ke parivAra sahita zatruJjaya para mokSa meM gae haiM / 65

Page #77
itanA par3hane ke pazcAt kisI ke mana meM zAyada zaMkA bhI ho sakatI hai ki ye karor3oM kI saMkhyA kaise sambhava ho sakatI hai ? kaI loga karor3oM kI saMkhyA kA artha apane mana se kucha ora hI karane kA prayatna karate haiM (kaI loga kor3I kA artha 20 (bIsa) bhI karate haiM / ) parantu saMkhyA ko tor3a-maror3a kara apanI alpa buddhi ke anurUpa banAnA ajJAnatA hai / zAstrakAra maharSiyoM ne sirpha karor3oM kI hI saMkhyA nahIM dI hai | lAkha aura hajAra kI saMkhyA bhI dI hai / vaha isa prakAra hai / zrI nArada RSi 9100000 lAkha kI saMkhyA meM muniyoM ke sAtha mokSa gae zrI bharata mahArAjA ke putra AdityayazA eka lAkha kI saMkhyA meM muniyoM ke sAtha mokSa gae haiN| zrI vasudeva kI striyA~ 5 hajAra kI saMkhyA meM mokSa meM gaI haiN| zrI damitArI muni 14 hajAra kI saMkhyA ke sAtha mokSa gae haiM / zrI ajitanAtha bhagavAna ke 10 hajAra sAdhu zatruJjaya para mokSa gae haiM / zrI thAvaccA putra eka hajAra zramaNoM ke sAtha zatruJjaya para mokSa gae haiM / zrI thAvaccA putra aura zrI zukrAcArya eka hajAra muniyoM ke sAtha mokSa gae haiM zrI subhadra muni sAta sau muniyoM ke sAtha zatruJjaya tIrtha para mokSa gae / zrI nami vidyAdhara kI putrI caryApramukha 64 ke sAtha mokSa meM gaI / itanA hI nahIM alaga-alaga akele bhI aneka mahAtmA mokSa meM gae / devakI ke 6 putra jAlI, mayAlI, uvayAlI, maNDaka muni, sukozala muni, aimuttA muni Adi aneka mokSa meM gae haiM / 66

Page #78
isa prakAra siddhagiri para anantA hI AtmAe~ mokSa meM gaI haiN| tabhI to kahA gayA hai ki- 'kAMkare-kAMkare siddha anantA / ' isa prakAra saMkhyA kI dRSTi se vicAra karane para karor3a, lAkha, hajAra, saiMkar3oM evaM sau tathA dazaka kI saMkhyA meM bhI jitane mokSa gae haiM una sabake bhI nAma yahA~ haiM / ata: kisI bhI saMkhyA ko zaMkA vRtti se asatya yA galata ThaharAnA ucita nahIM hai| itane to kevala zatruJjaya tIrtha para mokSa gae haiM / jahA~ para 20 tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mokSa meM gae haiM aise sammetazikhara tIrtha para bhI aneka tIrthaMkara bhagavanta aneka muniyoM ke sAtha eka mAsa kA anazana karake mokSa meM gae haiM / isa prakAra yaha vistRta varNana pannavaNAjI Agama meM kiyA gayA hai| jitanI AtmAe~ mokSa meM gaI utane hI jIva nigoda se bAhara nikale / aise ananta upakArI siddha bhagavantoM kA hamAre Upara anantaguNA upakAra hai / ataH hameM bhI yaha vicAra karanA cAhiye ki hama bhI prabhu ke dvArA kathita dharma kA Alambana lekara yathAzIghra mokSa meM jAe~ aura eka jIva ko nigoda vedanA se bAhara nikAleM / jahA~ se anantAnanta AtmAe~ mokSa meM gaI vaha pAvana bhUmi hameM bhI pAvana karatI hai / vahI hamAre lie tIrtha bhUmi hai / navi atthi na 5 viya ho hi / sajjhAya samaM tavo kammaM / / svAdhyAya ke samAna anya koI tapa na atIta meM kabhI huA, na vartamAna meM kahIM hai aura na hI bhaviSya meM kabhI hogaa|

Page #79
'tIrthanI AzAtanA navI karie tIrtha kI AzAtanAoM se baceM anye sthAne kRtaM pApaM, tIrthasthAne vinazyati / tIrthasthAne kRtaM pApaM, vajalepo bhaviSyati / / anya sthAnoM para kie gae pApa tIrtha sthAnoM para Akara ArAdhanA karane se, yAtrA karane se naSTa ho jAte haiM / ataH tIrtha sthAnoM meM Akara kie pApa to vajalepa ke samAna ho jAte haiM / ataH tIrtha sthAnoM meM jAkara maryAdA kA sampUrNa pAlana karanA cAhie / zatruJjaya girirAja kI mahimA to merU parvata ke samAna hai / jaba Apa tIrthayAtrA karane jAte ho taba Apake mana-mastiSka meM satata yaha dhyAna rahanA cAhie ki hama tIrtha sthAna meM Ae haiM / yahA~ para hama saMsAra-sAgara se tirane ke lie Ae haiM, DUbane ke lie nahIM / yahA~ para karma tor3ane ke lie Ae haiM, karma bAndhane ke lie nahIM / antaHkaraNa meM yaha rakhanA cAhie ki yaha tIrtha sthAna hai, hila sTezana nahIM / vartamAnakAla meM jitanI suvidhAe~ bar3ha gaI haiM utanA hI unakA durupayoga bhI bar3ha gayA hai / vekezana ke dinoM meM tIrthoM meM Ae hue loga svecchAcArI tathA svachanda hI dikhAI dete haiM / kaI loga to yAtrA ke bahAne mauja-majA hI karane Ate haiM athavA tabIyata sudhArane ke lie Ate haiM / priya bandhuoM ! yAda rakhanAtIrtha sthAnoM meM tIrthayAtrA ke Azaya ko chor3akara anya bhAvoM ko mana meM lAnA mAno durgati ko nimantraNa denA hai | zatruJjaya, giranAra, sammetazikhara, rAjagRhI, hastinApura, ayodhyA, pAvApurI Adi -Adi kalyANaka bhUmiyA~ tIrthaMkaroM kI caraNaraja se pavitra banI huI haiM / yaha acintya prabhAvazAlI tIrtha hai / ina tIrthoM para jAkara AzAtanAoM se avazya bacanA cAhie / 68

Page #80
zatruJjaya girirAja to mahAn pavitra bhUmi hai | isa tIrtha kI AzAtanA karane se AtmA ko bhayaMkara vipAka bhogane par3ate haiM / ataH isa girirAja para kisI bhI prakAra kI kupravRtti nahIM karanI cAhie / girirAja pavitra bhUmi hai, yahA~ para mala-mUtra nahIM karanA cAhie / zatruJjaya parvata kI yAtrA naMge pA~va karanI cAhie / tIrthayAtrA AtmakalyANa ke lie hai ataH yAtrA daramyAna kandamUla kA tyAga, abhakSya, bAsI vastuoM kA tyAga, rAtri bhojana kA tyAga karanA cAhie / zarAba, sigareTa, bIr3I, pAnamasAlA, tambAkU Adi nazIlI vastuoM kA sevana nahIM karanA cAhie / . mana kI pavitratA banAe rakhane ke lie sinemA, TI.vI., viDiyo, reDiyo, tAzapatte, jugAra Adi kA sarvathA tyAga karanA cAhie / girirAja kI yAtrA karate samaya azlIla philmI gItoM ko nahIM sunanA cAhie / girirAja kI yAtrA nIcI dRSTi rakhakara jayaNApUrvaka, jIvadayA kA pAlana karate hue karanI cAhie / girirAja kI yAtrA hetu hajAroM loga Ate haiM kisI ke mana ke pariNAma hamAre nimitta se bigar3e isakA dhyAna rakhate hue vibhatsa vastra, udbhaTa veza nahIM pahananA cAhie / tIrtha sthAna meM kaSAya se dUra rahanA cAhie, kaThora vacana nahIM bolane cAhie, kisI ke sAtha lar3AI-jhagar3A, gAlI-galoca nahIM karanA cAhie, brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA cAhie / - tIrtha sthAnoM kI mahattA ko tathA dharma ko nahIM samajhane vAle, AzAtanAoM ko nahIM jAnane vAle, sadguruoM ke saMga se dUra bhAgane vAle Aja ke yuvakayuvatI varga tIrthadhAmoM meM Akara juA, zarAba Adi se lekara viSaya sevana taka ke 69

Page #81
ghora pApoM kA AcaraNa karate haiM / tIrtha sthAnoM meM Akara yadi tIrthoM kI, maryAdA aura niyamoM kA pAlana na kareM to vaha yAtrA nikAcita karmoM ko bAndhane vAlI bana jAtI hai / tIrtha sthAnoM meM jAkara sevana kiyA gayA pApa karma kA vipAka batAye binA nahIM rahatA hai / pariNAma svarUpa akalpanIya upAdhi jIvana meM A jAtI hai| ataH sadA sAvadhAna hokara zAnta citta se vicAra karanA cAhie / isa pavitra tIrtha ke mAhAtmya ko jAnakara sabhI bhavyAtmAe~ zAzvata pada ke bhoktA baneM yahI maMgalakAmanA hai / tapo mUlA hi siddhayaH / tapa ke mahAprabhAva se aneka prakAra kI utkRSTa siddhiyA~ prApta hotI haiN| uttama tapasvI ke pAsa siddhiyA~ svayaM Ane lagatI haiM / tapa meM vaha asIma zakti hotI hai, jisase ATha prakAra ke karmoM kA kSaya ho jAtA hai| 70

Page #82
zrI zatrujaya mahAtIrtha ke cauthe Are meM hue uddhAra pahalA uddhAra zrI RSabhadeva bhagavAna ke samaya meM bharata cakravartI ne kiyA / dUsarA uddhAra bharata cakravartI ke vaMza meM daNDavIrya rAjA ne kiyA / tIsarA uddhAra dUsare devaloka ke indra izAna indra ne kiyA / cauthA uddhAra cauthe devaloka indra mAhendra ne kiyA / pA~cavA~ uddhAra pA~caveM devaloka ke indra brahmendra ne kiyA / chaTThA uddhAra bhavanapati ke indra camarendra ne kiyA / sAtavA~ uddhAra zrI ajitanAtha prabhu ke samaya meM sagara cakravartI ne kiyA / AThavA~ uddhAra vyantarendra ne kiyA / navA~ uddhAra zrI candraprabhu svAmI ke samaya meM candrayaza rAjA ne kiyA / dasavA~ uddhAra zrI zAntinAtha bhagavAna ke samaya meM cakrAyudha rAjA ne kiyaa| gyArahavA~ uddhAra zrI munisuvratasvAmI ke samaya meM zrI rAmacandrajI ne kiyA / bArahavA~ uddhAra zrI nemInAtha bhagavAna ke zAsana meM pANDavoM ne kiyA / pA~caveM Are meM hue uddhAra terahavA~ uddhAra zrI mahAvIrasvAmIjI ke tIrtha meM jAvar3a zA ne kiyA / caudahavA~ uddhAra zrI bAhar3a zA maMtrI (athavA zilAditya rAjA) ne kiyA / pandrahavA~ uddhAra samarA zA osavAla ne kiyA / saulahavA~ uddhAra karmA zA ne kiyA / satarahavA~ uddhAra zrI duppasahasUrIzvarajI ke upadeza se antima udghAra vimala vAhana rAjA karegA / 71

Page #83
zrI zatrujjaya tIrtha kA prathama uddhAra zrI bharata mahArAjA isa avasarpiNI kAla meM RSabhadeva prabhu prathama tIrthaMkara hue / usI prakAra isa zAzvata zatruJjaya tIrtha para prabhu ke prathama gaNadhara zrI puNDarIkasvAmIjI pA~ca karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha nirvANapada ko prApta hue / ataH yaha tIrtha puNDarIkagiri ke nAma se prasiddha huA / eka bAra prabhu zrI RSabhadevasvAmIjI vihAra karate hue vinitAnagarI (ayodhyA) meM padhAre / devatAoM ne samavasaraNa kI racanA kI / turanta hI bharatacakravartI apane antaHpura Adi vizAla parivAra ke sAtha prabhu kI dezanA sunane ke lie gae / prabhu ne dharmadezanA meM zAsana prabhAvanA, tIrthayAtrA, saMghabhakti ke mahattva kA varNana kiyA / dezanA samApti ke pazcAt bharata mahArAjA ne hAtha jor3akara prabhu se pUchAprabho ! saMghapati kA pada kaise prApta hotA hai ? prabhu ne kahA- he bharata narezvara ! indra aura cakravartI se bhI saMghapati kA pada bar3A hai / jo vyakti caturvidha saMgha ke sAtha stha meM prabhu ko birAjamAna karake guru ke sAnnidhya meM paidala calakara sthAna-sthAna para gA~va-gA~va meM dharma kI, zAsana kI prabhAvanA karatA huA zatruJjaya raivatagiri Adi yAtrA karatA hai vaha saMghapati kahalAtA hai| prabhu ke mukha se saMgha kI mahattA ko sunakara bharata mahArAjA ne nAbha gaNadhara ke sAnnidhya meM isa avasarpiNIkAla meM zatruJjaya mahAtIrtha kA prathama saMgha nikAlA / saMgha meM cakravartI kI Rddhi ke sAtha-sAtha lAkhoM naranArI the / kramazaH calate-calate saMgha ne saurASTra deza meM praveza kiyA / bharata mahArAjA girirAja kI pUjA se anabhijJa the / unhoMne kisI maharSi se pUchA- gurudeva ! girirAja kI pUjA kaise karanI cAhie ? 72

Page #84
maharSi ne kahA- jaise hI girirAja ko dUra se dekho to donoM hAtha jor3akara namana karanA cAhie | girirAja ke nikaTa Ane para sone aura maNiratnoM se vadhAnA cAhie / prabhu ke samAna hI girirAja kI sevA-bhakti karanI cAhie / isI ke sAtha upavAsa kA tapa karanA cAhie / ___ maharSi ke vacanAnusAra bharata cakravartI ne bahumAnapUrvaka girirAja kI utkRSTa bhAvoM se pUjA-bhakti kI / usa samaya saudharmendra bhI vahA~ AyA / __ zrI nAbha gaNadharajI kI pAvana nizrA meM bharata mahArAjA tathA indra mahArAjA ne saMgha ke sAtha girirAja kI bhAvapUrvaka yAtrA kI / rAyaNa vRkSa ke nIce saudharma indra ne RSabhadeva prabhu kI caraNa pAdukA sthApita kI / bharata ne usa caraNa pAdukA ko vandana kiyA / tatpazcAt indra ne kahAhe bharata narezvara! yadyapi prabhu ke caraNoM se pavitra banI yaha bhUmi svayaM tIrtha rUpa hai phira bhI logoM kI bhAvanA kI abhivRddhi ke lie yahA~ bhavya mandira kA nirmANa karanA cAhie / yadyapi abhI RSabhadeva prabhu svayaM vidyamAna haiM, phira bhI logoM kI vizeSa zraddhA hetu prabhu kI pratimA birAjamAna karanI cAhie / ... indra kI bAta ko sunakara turanta hI bharata ne apane vArddhakI ratna ko mandira nirmANa kA Adeza diyA / kucha hI samaya meM bharata kI AjJAnusAra trailokya vibhrama nAma kA prAsAda bana gayA / __ mandira kI pUrva dizA meM siMhanAda, pazcima meM meghanAda, uttara meM vizAla tathA dakSiNa meM bhadrazAla nAma vAle 84 maNDapa banavAe | usameM aneka ratnatrayI vedikAe~ banAI / mandira ke madhya meM caturmukha vAlI ratnoM kI RSabhadeva prabhu kI pratimAe~ rakhI / dUsare mandiroM meM 24 tIrthaMkaroM ke varNa, dehamAna ke anusAra ratnoM kI pratimAeM sthApita kI / bharata mahArAjA ne cAroM dizAoM meM caurAsI maNDapa banavAe / jisake ratnatrayI toraNa the / mUlagambhAre meM cAroM pratimAoM kI sthApanA kI, puNDarIka gaNadharajI kI, namIvinamIjI kI kAussagga ke rUpa meM, nAbhirAjA tathA marudevI 73

Page #85
mAtA kI, sunandA tathA sumaMgalA kI, brAhmIsundarI kI, navvANu bhAiyoM kI sabhI maNimaya ratnoM kI mUrti banA kara tIrtha para padharAI aura nAbha gaNadharajI se pratiSThA karAI, tIrthamAlA ko pahanA, tatpazcAt gomukha yakSa tathA cakrezvarI devI ko tIrtha ke rakSaka rUpa meM rakhA / isa prakAra bharata mahArAjA ne tIrtha kA prathama uddhAra karake mahAna yaza ko prApta kiyA / indra mahArAjA ne bhI bharata mahArAjA kI khUba-khUba prazaMsA karate hue kahA ki bharata mahArAja kI koI bhI barAbarI nahIM kara sakatA / aisA zatruJjaya mAhAtmya meM varNana hai| dvitIya uddhAra - daNDavIrya rAjA bharata cakravartI ke mokSa meM jAne ke 6 karor3a pUrva varSa vyatIta ho jAne ke pazcAt ayodhyA meM bharata kI AThavIM pATa para daNDavIrya nAma kA rAjA huA | use sAdharmika bhakti meM atyanta rUci thI / eka bAra rAjA kI sAdharmika bhakti kI parIkSA lene ke lie saudharma indra zrAvaka kA veza banAkara ayodhyA meM AyA / daNDavIrya rAjA ne use bhojana kA AmantraNa diyA / zrAvaka veza meM rahe indra ne karor3oM zrAvakoM ke lie banAe hue bhojana ko akele ne hI khA liyA / aura punaH kahane lagA ki maiM to abhI bahuta bhUkhA hU~ mujhe ora bhojana do / usI samaya daNDavIrya rAjA bhI vahA~ A gayA / usane punaH bhojana taiyAra karAyA / parantu vaha bhojana bhI kSaNa bhara meM usane khA liyA / sabhI hairAna the ki yaha kauna hai ? indra ne kahA ki yadi tuma mujhe peTa bhara bhojana nahIM khilA sakate to dUsaroM ko kyA khilAoge ? tuma bharata ke siMhAsana ko lajjita kyoM kara rahe ho ? usI samaya pAsa meM khar3e mantrI ne vAstavika sthiti ko samajhate hue rAjA ko kahA ki yaha manuSya nahIM lagatA | zrAvaka ke veza meM koI deva honA caahie| usI samaya daNDavIrya rAjA ne dhUpa Adi karake kahA- he deva ! Apa apanA rUpa prakaTa karo | usI samaya indra ne apanA mUla svarUpa prakaTa kiyA aura 74

Page #86
daNDavIrya rAjA kI khUba prazaMsA kI tathA kahA ki Apa bhI bharata ke vaMzaja ho ataH Apa bhI zatruJjaya tIrtha kI yAtrA karo aura uddhAra karo / maiM isa mahAna kArya meM tumhArI sahAyatA karU~gA / indra kI bAta ko mAna kara daNDavIrya rAjA ne zubha dina zubha muhUrta meM vizAla saMgha lekara zatruJjaya kI ora prayANa kiyA / mArga meM duSTa vetAla ne saMgha ke mArga ko roka diyA / usI samaya rAjA ne indra dvArA pradatta prahAra se vetAla dvArA banAe hue parvata ko cUra-cUra kara diyA / ___kramazaH saMgha ke sAtha Age bar3hatA huA zatruJjaya tIrtha para pahu~cA / rAjA ne saMgha ke sAtha bhAvapUrvaka yAtrA kI aura tIrtha para jIrNa-zIrNa mandiroM kA jIrNoddhAra karAyA / indra mahArAjA bhI tIrtha ke uddhAra ko dekhakara ati prasanna huA / tatpazcAt rAjA saMgha sahita giranAra, AbU, aSTApada, sammetazikhara Adi tIrthoM kI yAtrA karane ke lie gayA / vahA~ para sAta jIrNa mandiroM kA uddhAra kiyA / - a anta meM daNDavIrya rAjA ne arIsA bhavana meM kevalajJAna ko prApta kiyA / pRthvItala para vicaraNa karake aneka bhavya jIvoM ko dharma-bodha dekara zAzvata mokSa pada ko prApta kiyA / tRtIya uddhAra - IzAna indra __daNDavIrya rAjA ke uddhAra ke bAda 100 sAgaropama kA dIrghakAla vyatIta ho gayA / _ eka bAra IzAna devaloka ke indra ne mahAvideha kSetra meM tIrthaMkara prabhu ke mukha se zatruJjaya kI mahimA sunI / prabhu ne zatruJjaya tIrtha ke uddhAra kA upadeza diyA / jise sunakara IzAna indra ne usa tIrtha kA uddhAra kiyA / 75

Page #87
cauthA uddhAra - mAhendra indra zatruJjaya mahAtIrtha ke tIsare uddhAra ke eka karor3a sAgaropama kAla kA samaya vyatIta ho cukA thA / eka bAra aneka devI-devatA caitrI pUrNimA ke zubha dina zatruJjaya kI yAtrA ke lie jA rahe the / tabhI mArga ke madhya meM hastisena nagara kI adhiSThAyikA suhasti devI - jo ki mithyAdRSTi thI, usane zatruJjaya ko naSTa prAyaH kara diyA thA / jaba sabhI devI-devatA zatruJjaya ke nikaTa Ae, taba usa devI ne mAyA se aneka parvatoM kI racanA kara dI / yaha vicitra ghaTanA dekhakara sabhI devatA socane lage ki yaha kyA bAta hai ? anta meM avadhijJAna ke dvArA devoM ne satya ghaTanA ko jAnA aura usa duSTa devI para kopAyamAna ho gae / devatAoM ke krodha ko dekhakara devI ne unase mAphI mA~gI aura apanI bhUla ko svIkAra kiyA / tatpazcAt usa devI ne prabhu kI zaraNa ko svIkAra kiyA / zatruJjaya tIrtha para jAkara jaba tIrtha kI jIrNa-zIrNa sthiti ko dekhA taba unake mana meM bahuta duHkha huA / usake pazcAt cauthe devaloka ke adhipati mAhendra indra ne zatruJjaya ke mandiroM kA jIrNoddhAra karAyA / / pA~cavA~ uddhAra - brahmendra zatruJjaya ke uddhAra ko dasa karor3a sAgaropama kAla vyatIta ho cukA thA / eka bAra kucha samyagdRSTi deva airAvata kSetra meM jinezvara bhagavAna kA janmakalyANaka manAkara nandIzvara dvIpa meM gae / vahA~ se vApisa Akara sabhI zatruJjaya tIrtha kI yAtrA ke lie Ae / vahA~ Akara unhoMne jaba mandiroM kI 76

Page #88
jIrNa-zIrNa sthiti ko dekhA to unake mana meM bahuta duHkha huA / unhoMne devaloka meM jAkara pA~caveM devaloka ke indra brahmendra ko zatruJjaya tIrtha ke mandiroM kI jIrNa-zIrNa sthiti se avagata karAyA / brahmendra ne turanta hI vahA~ jAkara isa tIrtha kA uddhAra karAyA aura sabhI caityoM kA punaH nirmANa karavAyA / chaTThA uddhAra - camarendra zatruJjaya tIrtha ke pA~caveM uddhAra ko eka lAkha karor3a sAgaropama kAla vyatIta ho cukA thA / usa samaya eka bAra camarendra apane parivAra ke sAtha nandIzvara dvIpa kI yAtrA ke lie gayA / mArga meM use do vidyAdhara muni mile / muni bhagavanta ne upadeza dhArA ke sAtha-sAtha zatruJjaya tIrtha kI mahimA kA guNagAna kiyA aura tIrtha kI mahattA ko samajhAyA, jise sunakara camarendra ke mana meM zatruJjaya tIrtha kI yAtrA karane kI bhAvanA paidA ho gaI / vaha turanta parivAra sahita zatruJjaya tIrtha para gayA, vahA~ jAkara jaise hI usane mandiroM kI jIrNa sthiti ko dekhA to bahuta duHkhI huA / taba usane tIrtha kA uddhAra kiyA aura jinAlayoM kA jIrNoddhAra karAyA / sAtavA~ uddhAra - sagara cakravartI ___ isa avasarpiNI kAla meM jaba dUsare tIrthaMkara zrI ajitanAtha prabhu hue taba unake samaya meM bharatakSetra meM dUsare sagara cakravartI hue the / ____ sagara cakravartI ke jahvakumAra Adi 60 hajAra putra the / ve eka bAra aSTApada tIrtha kI yAtrA ke lie gae / vahA~ para aSTApada tIrtha kI rakSA ke lie unhoMne parvata ke cAroM ora khAI khodI / gaharI khAI khodane se pAnI nAgakumAra devatAoM 77

Page #89
ke bhavanoM meM calA gayA / apane bhavanoM meM pAnI bhara jAne se nAgakumAra devatA krodhAyamAna ho gae / krodhita hue nAgakumAroM ne una sabhI putroM ko bhasmIbhUta kara diyA / 60 hajAra putroM ke eka sAtha maraNa kA samAcAra sunakara sagaracakrI atyAdhika duHkhI ho gae / indra mahArAjA use duHkha mukta karane ke lie zrI ajitanAtha prabhu ke pAsa le gae / prabhu ne vairAgyamaya dharmadezanA dI, saMsAra kI asAratA ko samajhAyA tathA zatruJjaya mahAtIrtha kI mahimA ko batAkara tIrtha ke uddhAra kI preraNA dI / bharata mahArAjA ke samAna hI sagara cakravartI ne zatruJjaya tIrtha kA mahAsaMgha nikAlA / kramazaH Age bar3hate hue jaise hI zatruJjaya tIrtha para pahu~ce taba vahA~ jAkara caudaha nadiyoM ke nirmala jala se AdinAtha prabhu kA abhiSeka kiyA / __ vahA~ para indra mahArAjA ne cakravartI ko kahA- he narezvara ! duHSamakAla ke prabhAva se prabhu kI maNimaya pratimAoM kI surakSA zakya nahIM hai / ataH unakI surakSA kA prayatna kIjiye / indra kI sUcanA dhyAna meM rakhate hue sagara cakravartI ne turanta hI maNiratnoM kI sabhI pratimAoM ko devatA adhiSThita guphA meM sthApita kara diyA / tIrtha para una pratimAoM ke sthAna para svarNa kI pratimAe~ tathA cA~dI ke mandiroM kA nirmANa karavAyA / guphA meM rakhI huI maNimaya pratimAoM ke pUjana ke lie devaloka se devatA jAte the / isI viSaya ko paMjAba kesarI parama pUjya AcAryazrI vijaya vallabhasUrijI ma. ne eka stavana meM likhA hai cakrI sagara sura dila meM dhArI, duHSama kAla meM bhAvI vicArI / biMba guphA meM jA padhArA - jA padhArA - siddhagiri sAnI na milA / / devI-deva mila pUjana ko Ate, ThATha banA sahI guNa gAte, 78

Page #90
jaya-jaya zabda uccArA jI uccArA siddhagiri sAnI na milA || isa prakAra sagara cakravartI ne isa tIrtha kA sAtavA~ uddhAra kiyA / AThavA~ uddhAra - vyantara indra isa avasarpiNI kAla ke cauthe tIrthaMkara zrI abhinandanasvAmIjI isa pRthvI tala para vihAra karate hue eka bAra zatruJjaya tIrtha para padhAre / devoM ne samavasaraNa kI racanA kI / bAra parSadA ke madhya meM prabhu ne apanI divya dezanA dI aura zatruJjaya tIrtha kI alaukika mahimA kA varNana kiyA / dezanA sunane ke bAda vyantara nikAya ke indroM ne tIrtha kI sthiti ko apanI najaroM se jIrNa-zIrNa dekhA / mana meM bahuta duHkhI hue / taba vyantara nikAya ke indroM ne isa tIrtha kA uddhAra kiyA / nauvA~ uddhAra - candrayaza rAjA . AThaveM tIrthaMkara zrI candraprabhusvAmIjI jaba pRthvI tala ko pAvana karate hue zatruJjaya tIrtha para padhAre taba devatAoM ne samavasaraNa kI racanA kI / vahA~ candraprabha nagarI kA rAjA candrazekhara bhI prabhu kI dezanA sunane ke lie AyA / prabhu kI vairAgyavAhinI dezanA ko sunakara rAjA kA hRdaya vairAgyavAsita ho gayA / usane apane putra candrayaza ko rAjya siMhAsana sauMpa kara prabhu ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kara lI / ___vaha. candrazekhara rAjarSi saMyama dharma kI nirmala sAdhanA karate hue eka bAra candraprabhA nagarI meM padhAre | candrayaza rAjA ne pitA muni kA bhavya svAgata kiyA / candrazekhara muni ke upadeza se candrayaza rAjA ne zrI candraprabhusvAmI kA 79

Page #91
bhavya mandira banAyA / usI mandira meM candrazekhara muni kI pratimA bhI sthApita kI / rAjarSi ke hAthoM se usa mandira kI pratiSThA karAI / usa samaya AkAzavANI huI ki- he bhavya prANiyoM ! jo isa tIrtha kA dhyAna karegA vaha ucca gati ko prApta karegA / Aja bhI yaha tIrtha prabhAsa pATaNa ke nAma se prasiddha hai| ___ tatpazcAt rAjarSi candrazekhara ne apane putra ko zatruJjaya tIrtha ke uddhAra kI preraNA dii| pitA muni kI preraNA pAkara candrayaza rAjA ne atyAdhika ullAsa se zatruJjaya tIrtha cha:rI pAlita yAtrA saMgha nikAlA | mArga meM Ate hue aneka. mandiroM kA jIrNoddhAra bhI karAyA / jaba saMgha zatruJjaya pahu~cA to rAjA ne tIrtha ko jIrNa-zIrNa dazA meM dekhA / rAjA kA mana bahuta duHkhI huA | turanta hI rAjA ne usakA jIrNoddhAra karAyA / anta meM candrayaza rAjA ne bhI dIkSA aura mokSa pada ko prApta kiyA / dasavA~ uddhAra - cakradhara rAjA , zatruJjaya mahAtIrtha kA dasavA~ uddhAra zrI zAntiprabhu ke zAsanakAla meM huA thA / zrI zAntinAtha prabhu pRthvI tala ko pAvana karate hue eka bAra hastinApura nagara meM padhAre / prabhu ke Agamana kA samAcAra sunakara tInakhaNDa kA adhipati cakradhara rAjA prabhu ko vandana karane ke lie AyA / prabhu ne apanI dharmadezanA meM zatruJjaya tIrtha kI mahimA, saMgha, jinapUjA tatha saMghapati ke svarUpa kA varNana kiyA / rAjA ne vinantI kI- prabho ! mujhe saMghapati pada pradAna karo / usI samaya 80

Page #92
prabhu ne usake mastaka para vAsakSepa DAlakara AzIrvAda diyA / tatpazcAt prabhu anyatra vihAra kara gae / cakradhara rAjA ne zatruJjaya tIrtha ke saMgha kA Ayojana kiyA / maMgala muhUrta meM dhUmadhAma se saMgha ne prayANa kiyA / mArga meM aneka vyaktiyoM ko kaSToM se mukta karate cakradhara rAjA Age bar3ha rahe the / mArga meM jAte hue use kucha tApasa mile jo kandamUla Adi khAkara apanA tApasa jIvana vyatIta kara rahe the / cakradhara rAjA ne unako pratibodha dekara saccA dharma samajhAyA / ve bhI saMgha meM sAtha ho gae / ___tatpazcAt cakradhara rAjA saMgha sahita zatruJjaya tIrtha para pahu~ce / tIrtha kI yAtrA kI / cakradhara rAjA dvArA pratibodha pAe hue tApasa anazana karake zatruJjaya tIrtha para mokSa meM gae / indra kI vinantI se cakradhara rAjA ne zatruJjaya tIrtha kA uddhAra karAyA / zatruJjaya tIrtha kI yAtrA tathA uddhAra karake jaba cakradhara rAjA hastinApura vApisa Ae taba use samAcAra milA ki zrI zAntinAtha prabhu kA sammetazikhara tIrtha para nivArNa ho gayA hai / sunakara rAjA turanta sammetazikhara gayA aura vahA~ prabhu kI smRti meM maNimaya mandira kA nirmANa karAyA / ... tatpazcAt cakradhara rAjA ne bhI saMyama svIkAra kiyA / dasa hajAra varSa taka cAritra dharma kA pAlana karake kevalajJAna ko prApta kiyA aura anta meM sammetazikhara tIrtha para hI mokSapada ko pAyA / | gyArahavA~ uddhAra - zrI rAmacandrajI bIsaveM tIrthaMkara zrI munisuvratasvAmIjI ke zAsana meM zrI rAmacandrajI ne zatruJjaya tIrtha kA uddhAra karAyA thA /

Page #93
rAvaNa para vijaya prApta karake jaba zrI rAmacandrajI ayodhyA padhAre taba bharata, ne rAmacandrajI kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA / bharata ne dezabhUSaNa muni ke pAsa apanA pUrvabhava sunA / pUrvabhava sunakara bharata ke antaHkaraNa meM vairAgya utpanna ho gayA / usane moha-mAyA ke bandhanoM ko tor3a kara dIkSA aMgIkAra kI / anta meM eka hajAra muniyoM ke sAtha zatruJjaya tIrtha para Ae, anazana kiyA aura anta meM nivArNa pada ko prApta kiyA / __ bharata ke mokSagamana kA samAcAra sunakara zrI rAma tathA lakSmaNajI bhI zatruJjaya tIrtha para padhAre / isa pavitra tIrtha kI yAtrA kI / mandiroM kI jIrNa sthiti dekhakara sabhI caityoM kA uddhAra kiyA / bharata ke nirvANa sthala para bharata muni kI caraNa pAdukA bhI sthApita kI / bArahavA~ uddhAra - pANDava bAvIsaveM tIrthaMkara zrI nemInAtha bhagavAna ke zAsana meM hue pANDavoM ne isa zatruJjaya tIrtha kA bArahavA~ uddhAra karAyA thA / pA~coM pANDava yuddha meM vijaya prApta karane ke pazcAt kuntI mAtA kA caraNa sparza karane ke lie Ae aura namana karake mAtA kA AzIrvAda lene ke pazcAt mA~ ke pAsa hI baiTha gae / taba mAtA kuntI ne kahA- beTA ! isa vijaya meM Ananda manAne jaisA nahIM hai | sunakara ve kA~pate svara se pUchane lage- he jagadambA ! he mA~ ! hamane bahuta yuddha kie, bahuta lar3AiyA~ lar3I, khUba mArakATa kI, anekoM sainikoM ko jIvita hI yuddha meM mAra diyA / aThAraha akSauhiNI senA kA kaccaraghANa nikAla diyA, jhUTha, mAyA, chala, prapaMca Adi aneka pApa kAryoM kA AcaraNa karake hamane rAjyalakSmI ko prApta kiyA hai | mA~ una saba dRzyoM ko yAda karake hamArI AtmA ro rahI hai / zarIra kA aNu-aNu kA~pa rahA hai / mA~ ina pApa karmoM se bacane ke lie aba hameM kyA karanA cAhie / 82

Page #94
mAtA kuntI ne kahA- he putroM ! yuddha ke ina pApa karmoM se nirmala hone ke lie siddhagiri zatruJjaya tIrtha kI yAtrA ke sivAya dUsarA koI upAya nahIM hai / Apa zrI AdinAtha paramAtmA kI zaraNa meM jAo aura jIvana meM kie pApoM kA prakSAlana karo / mAtA kI AjJA ko prApta karake una pA~coM pANDavoM ne apane karmoM ko kSaya karane ke lie zatruJjaya tIrtha kA mahAna saMgha nikAlA aura vahA~ para jAkara paramAtma bhakti kI / jIrNa avasthA meM par3e hue caityoM kA uddhAra kiyA / ___ anta meM una sabhI pANDavoM ne draupadI tathA mAtA kuntI sahita dIkSA aMgIkAra kI / zuddha saMyama kI sAdhanA karake isI zatruJjaya mahAtIrtha para anazana karake Aso sudI pUnama ke dina bIsa karor3a muniyoM ke sAtha zAzvata ajara-amara mokSapada ko prApta kiyA / isa prakAra pANDavoM ne isa tIrtha kA bArahavA~ uddhAra kiyA / . cauthe Are e thayA, savi moTA uddhAra / sUkSma uddhAra vacce thayA, kahatA nA Ave pAra || zrI zatruja zrI zatrujaya tIrtha kA 13vA~ uddhAra zrI vajrasvAmIjI aura jAvar3azA zrI siddhagiri rAja ke paMcama kAla ke uddhAroM meM sarva prathama nAma sUrya ke samAna camakatA hai jAvar3a zA kA | jAvar3azA ke pitA kA nAma bhAvar3azA tathA mAtA kA nAma thA bhAvalA | parivAra kI sthiti sAmAnya thI / muzkila se do samaya bhojana karake jIvana vyatIta kara rahe the / eka bAra unake ghara do munirAja gaucarI ke lie padhAre / bhAvalA ne ullAsa bhare hRdaya se guru ko supAtra dAna diyA / guru jaba dharmalAbha dekara jAne lage taba bhAvalA ne hAtha jor3akara pUchA- he kRpAlu gurudeva ! kyA hameM

Page #95
dhana kI prApti hogI yA nahIM ? yadi hogI to kaise aura kaba hogI ? guru ne unake lalATa ko dekhakara vicAra kiyA ki bhaviSya meM isa parivAra ke dvArA koI acchA kAma hone vAlA hai aisA socakara use kahA ki Aja hI Apake A~gana meM koI vyApArI ghor3I becane ke lie AegA usa ghor3I ko Apa kharIda lenA / itanA kahakara guru cale gae / thor3I dera ke pazcAta eka vyApArI ghor3A-ghor3I lekara AyA, ghor3I svayaM hI unake ghara meM Akara khar3I ho gii| bhAvar3azA ne jaise-taise paise kA prabandha karake ghor3I yugala ko kharIda liyA / ___mahApuruSoM kA kathana hai ki koI puNyavanta mAnava yA pazu ke pagale (caraNa) apane ghara meM par3ate haiM to sAre kuTumba kA bhAgya badala jAtA hai aura kabhI kisI aise niSpuNyaka vyakti ke caraNa par3ane se sArA parivAra hI duHkhada sthiti meM A jAtA hai / lakSaNavantI ghor3I ke Ane se thor3e samaya bAda hI bhAvar3azA ke bhAgya kA sitArA camakane lagA / ghor3I ne tIna bachar3oM ko janma diyA / bhAvar3azA ne unakA acchI taraha pAlana poSaNa kiyA / pUrNa rUpa se unako taiyAra karake tapana rAjA ke pAsa unako tIna lAkha meM beca diyA / usa dravya meM se usane naI aneka ghor3iyoM ko kharIda liyA / dekhate hI dekhate choTe-choTe lakSaNavanta hajAroM azvaputra bhAvar3azA ke A~gana meM khelane lage / una sabhI ko dekhakara pati-patnI ke harSa kI sImA na rahI / ghara ke baccoM kI taraha unakA pAlana kiyA / sabhI ko acchI TreniMga dekara eka dina bhAvar3azA sabhI ko lekara vikramAditya rAjA ke pAsa bheMTa dene ke lie le gayA / rAjA ne usakI bheMTa ko svIkAra karake prasanna hokara madhumati (mahuvA) nagara ke sAtha 12 (bAraha) gA~voM kA use ThAkura banA diyA / madhumati kA rAjya milane ke pazcAt bhAvalA ke ghara eka sundara putra ne janma liyA jisakA nAma rakhA jAvar3azA | mAtA-pitA ke vAtsalya ko grahaNa karatA huA jAvar3azA bar3A hone lagA / yuvAvasthA hone para jayamatI nAma kI 84

Page #96
kanyA ke sAtha usakI zAdI kara dI / eka dina aisA AyA ki bhAvar3azA kA jIvana dIpa bujha gayA / pitA ke svargavAsa kA jAvar3azA ko ati AghAta lagA / phira bhI usane madhumati kA sArA kAryabhAra sambhAla liyA / eka dina maleccha logoM ne madhumati para chApA mArA aura khUba sampatti ko lUTa liyA / bahuta logoM ko kuTumba sahita uThAkara anArya deza meM le gae / isameM jAvar3azA bhI pha~sa gayA / anArya deza meM rahakara bhI jAvar3azA ne dharma zraddhA ko sthira rakhA aura apanI buddhi kI kuzalatA se maleccha logoM ko bhI prabhAvita kara diyA / taba vahA~ ke rAjA ne jAvar3a ko svatantra vyApAra karane kI AjJA de dI / vahA~ para usane khUba dhana kamAyA aura eka jina mandira kA nirmANa karAyA / bAhara se Ane vAle apane sAdharmika jaina bhAiyoM ko sahAyatA karake unako bhI vahA~ para sthira kiyA / eka bAra isI pradeza meM vihAra karate-karate jaina muni padhAre / sabhI loga unakA pravacana sunane ke lie gae / guru mahArAja ne pravacana meM zrI siddha girirAja kI apUrva mahimA kA varNana kiyA aura bAda meM dukhita hRdaya se kahA ki he bhavya prANiyoM ! Aja isI pavitra girirAja para mithyAtvI banA huA kapardi yakSa ghora AzAtanA kara rahA hai / girivara ke Upara sthAna-sthAna para mAMsa ke Tukar3e bikhera die haiM, haDDiyoM kA Dhera jagaha-jagaha para lagA diyA hai, rudhira kI nadiyA~ bahA dI haiM, pacAsa yojana ke andara yadi koI A jAtA hai to use mAra detA hai / aisI pAvana siddhagiri kI bhUmi para koI bhI bhavyAtmA nahIM jA sakatA hai / aise kaSTamaya samaya meM jAvar3azA hI isa tIrtha kA uddhAra karane meM samartha hogA / jAvar3azA ne khar3e hokara kahA- he gurudeva ! ApazrIjI merA mArga darzana kIjie, maiM kisa prakAra isa tIrtha kA uddhAra karU~ / .. gurudeva ne kahA- he jAvar3azA ! tuma cakrezvarI devI kI ArAdhanA karo vaha devI hI tumheM mArga batAegI aura tumhArA sArA kAma pUrNa karegI / 85

Page #97
dUsare hI dina jAvar3azA ne cakrezvarI devI kA dhyAna prArambha kara diyA / eka-do-tIna dina karate-karate bIsa dina vyatIta ho gae / anta meM devI ne pratyakSa hokara kahA- maiM tere manoratha ko jAnatI hU~ | takSazIlA nagarI kI dharmacakra sabhA ke agale bhAga meM eka bhoyarA hai | usa bhoyare meM bhagavAna RSabhadeva kI pratimA hai / vaha tU vahA~ se lekara siddhagiri para virAjamAna kara / _ devI ke kathanAnusAra jAvar3azA takSazIlA pahu~ca gayA / vahA~ ke rAjA jagannamalla ko bahuta bhArI amUlya bheMTa dekara prasanna kiyA aura gupta bhoyare meM rahI huI pratimA kI mA~ganI kI / rAjA ne prasanna mana se pratimA le jAne kI svIkRti de dii| bAhubalIjI ne jisa pratimA kA dhyAna kiyA thA aisA prabhu RSabhadeva kA biMba Aja taka ajJAta avasthA meM thA / use jAvar3a ne bhoyare meM se prakaTa kiyA aura ratha meM virAjamAna karake mahuvA kI tarapha prayANa kara diyA / dhIra vana pradeza ke vikaTa mArga meM pratimAjI ko lekara Ate hue bahuta kaSToM kA sAmanA karanA par3A / jisase usa samaya nava lAkha (9 lAkha) dravya kA kharca huA / calate-calate eka zubha dina, zubha ghar3I meM jAvar3azA jinabiMba ko lekara madhupurI pahu~ca gayA / yogAnuyoga usI dina 10 pUrvadhara AcAryapravara zrI vajasvAmIjI mahArAja bhI mahuvA padhAre / jAvar3azA ne upAzraya jAkara guruvandana karake, sukhazAnti pUchakara apane antara kI bAta unako kahI / gurudeva ne use AzvAsana diyA / ___ usI samaya jAvar3azA ke munIma ne Akara badhAI dete hue kahA- seThajI ! pradeza meM vyApAra ke lie gae hue apane vyakti tathA vAhaNa surakSita rUpa se vApasa A gae haiM / saba kucha milAkara bAraha (12) vAhaNa bhara jAe itanA nagadI sonA bharakara lAe haiM / ___ yaha bAta abhI pUrI hI nahIM huI thI ki eka divya puruSa (deva) vahA~ para pragaTa huA | usane sUrijI ko bhAvapUrvaka vandana karake kahA- gurudeva maiM kapardI 86

Page #98
yakSa nAma kA nUtana deva hU~ | Apane pUrva janma meM mujha para bahuta bar3A upakAra kiyA thA / maiM pUrva bhava meM bahuta dArU (zarAba) pItA thA / Apake dArU para die hue pravacana ko sunakara maiM bahuta prabhAvita ho gayA thA / merI dArU tyAga kI bahata icchA hone para bhI chor3a nahIM sakatA thA / ApazrIjI ne mujhe aisI pratijJA dI ki jaba taka tumhAre isa kapar3e ko yA DorI ko gA~Tha lagI rahe taba taka dArU nahIM pInA, gA~Tha kholane ke bAda hI dArU pI sakate ho / (isa pratijJA arthAt pratyAkhyAna ko jaina zAstroM meM gaMThasi kA paccakkhANa kahA gayA hai) ApazrI ke vacanAnusAra maiMne isakA pAlana cAlU kara diyA / eka bAra vaha gA~Tha mahAgA~Tha bana gaI / bahuta kholane para bhI vaha nahIM khulI / dArU na pIne ke kAraNa merI naseM khiMcane lagI / mere parivAra vAloM ne pratijJA tor3ane ke lie mujhe parezAna kiyA, parantu maiM apanI pratijJA pAlana meM dRr3ha rahA, anta meM mere prANa nikala gae / gurudeva Apane mere jIvana ko sudhAra diyA / gurudeva kamAla ho gayA | dArUr3iyA jIva devaloka meM deva bana gayA / yaha saba ApakA hI upakAra hai / aba maiM ApazrIjI ke isa RNa se mukta honA cAhatA hU~ / kRpA karake mujhe koI Adeza dIjie / gurudeva ne kahA- he yakSa ! tumako zatruJjaya uddhAra meM sahAyaka bananA hai / yahI RNamukti kA upAya hai / - zatruJjaya mahAtIrtha ko purAne mithyAtvI kapardI yakSa ne dArU-mAMsa-viSTA-prakSepa Adi se bhraSTa kara diyA thA isa cintA meM AcAryazrIjI ati vyathita the / pracaNDa Atmabala ke svAmI hone para bhI unako kisI mahApuNyavAna zrAvaka kI jarUrata lagatI thI / jinazAsana ke bahuta kArya akelI sAdhanA se nahIM hote apitu sAdhanoM kI bhI jarUrata par3atI hai / zatruJjaya uddhAra kI sunaharI ghar3I sAmane khar3I thI / sundara samanvaya thA / ___ sUrijI kA AdhyAtmika bala, jAvar3a zA kA arthadravya rUpI bhautika bala, aura nUtana kapardI yakSa kA devI bala | AcAryazrIjI ne jAvar3a ko kahA- he mahAbhAgyazAlI ! tere hAtha se zatruJjaya tIrtha kA terahavA~ uddhAra hone vAlA hai | usameM maiM nimitta banU~gA / kapardI yakSa 87

Page #99
apanA sahAyaka banegA / parantu eka bAta nizcit hai ki purAne kapardI mithyAtvI yakSa ke malIna devI-devatAoM meM vipula bala hai / vaha AsAnI se isa tIrtha ko chor3akara nahIM jAegA / vaha apanI sampUrNa zakti lagAkara hama sabhI ko samApta karane kA prayatna karegA / parantu hama sabhI ko paMca parameSTi bhagavAna kI zaraNa ko svIkAra karanA hai| hameM cintA karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai | kaSToM ko sahana karane ke bAda antima vijaya apanI hI hogI / calo abhI isI samaya hama tInoM AdinAtha dAdA kI sAkSI lekara tIna navakAra mantra par3hakara saMkalpa karate haiM ki hama vijaya kI varamAlA pahaneMge, tIrtha kA uddhAra karake hI raheMge / anta meM sUrijI ne jAvar3a ko dekhakara kahA ki Aja se Apa dampati ko sampUrNa zIlavrata kA pAlana karanA hai / yaha tumhArA vrata sabhI vipattiyoM ko dUra karegA / aba tuma zatruJjaya tIrtha kA cha:rI pAlita yAtrA saMgha nikAlo / __ 12 vAhaNa bhare hue sone ko jAvar3azA bhI kisI acche kArya meM lagAnA cAhatA thA / usane guru AjJA ko zirodhArya karake chaHrI pAlita yAtrA saMgha kI taiyArI prArambha kara dI / hajAroM puNyAtmA usa saMgha meM jAne ke lie taiyAra ho gae / mahuvA ke cAroM tarapha ke gA~voM ke loga, saikar3oM sAdhu-sAdhvIjI mahArAja bhI usa saMgha meM jur3a gae / ___eka dina zubha maMgala muhUrta meM hajAroM yAtriyoM aura saikar3oM sAdhu-sAdhviyoM sahita AcAryazrI vajasvAmIjI ne saMgha sahita prayANa kiyA / mArga meM navakAra mantra kA akhaNDa jApa cAlU kiyA / vighna vidAraka sAmUhika Ayambila tapa hone lagA / gurudeva ne apanI sAdhanA ko bar3hA diyA / nUtana kapardI yakSa sadA hAtha jor3akara guru sevA meM tatpara rahatA thA / tIrtha kA nAza karane vAle duSTa kapardI yakSa ko jaba yaha saba samAcAra milA to usane krodhita hokara apanI pUrI tAkata se inake Upara AkramaNa karane kA nizcaya kiyA / AcArya vajasvAmIjI ne kaI ghanToM kI tapa japa kI sUkSma sAdhanA ke dvArA svayaM kA tathA saMghapati jAvar3a kA kavaca kara diyA / jisase kapardI unakA kucha 88

Page #100
bhI bigAr3a na sakA / usane sarvaprathama jAvar3a kI patnI jayamatI ko apane phande meM pha~sAyA / jisase use joradAra bukhAra car3ha gayA / garmI ke kAraNa usakA jIva ghabarAne lagA | phira saMgha ke yAtriyoM para upadrava karane lagA, kisI ko bhayAnaka svapna dikhAne lagA | kaI yAtriyoM ko vamana hone lagA, apacana ho gayA sArA zarIra TUTane lagA / aise bhayAnaka upadravoM se ghabarAkara kaI yAtrI vApisa ghara jAne kI taiyArI karane lage / parantu saMgharakSaka AcArya bhagavana ne abhimantrita jala tathA rakSApoTalI Adi se sabhI ko svastha kara diyA aura dharmopadeza dete hue kahA ki kisI ko ghabarAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai, kisI kI bhI mRtyu hone vAlI nahIM hai, upasarga, upadrava jarUra hoMge parantu tIrtha rakSA ke lie sabhI kaTibaddha hokara sahanazIla bano / gurudeva kI vANI sunakara sabhI yAtrI ekadama svastha ho gae aura Age bar3hane lage / jatthAbaMdha malIna devI devatA jora-jora se aTTahAsa karane lage, nirvastra banakara daur3A-daur3a karane lage / logoM ko bhayabhIta karane lage / AcArya bhagavana mantra jala se sabhI kA pratikAra kara rahe the / saMgha kA prayANa tIvra gati se cAlU thA / cakrezvarI devI ke dvArA prApta huI paramAtmA AdinAtha kI pratimA bhI saMgha ke sAtha ratha meM virAjamAna thI / eka dina rAtri ke samaya AcArya vajasvAmIjI ne jAvar3a tathA nUtana kapardI yakSa ko bulAkara kahA ki saMgha prayANa ke pUrNa hone kI taiyArI hai| thor3e hI samaya meM hama sabhI talehaTI para pahu~ca jAe~ge / apane sAtha meM rahe hue AdinAtha prabhu ke jinabimba ko pahAr3a para car3hAnA ati kaThina kArya hai / merA AdhyAtmika bala, deva kA divya bala, aura jAvar3ajI tumhArA mAnava bala aba pUrI tAkata se lagAne kA samaya hai| ___ merI eka bAta yAda rakhanA pratimAjI Upara jAne ke bAda rAtri ke samaya nIce talehaTI para A jAegI / duSTa kapardI yakSa isa prabhAvaka pratimA kI pratiSThA ke pala taka apanI sArI mehanata niSphala karane kA prayatna karegA / ikkIsa (21) bAra pratimAjI ko hama Upara lekara jAeMge aura (21) ikkIsa bAra hI vaha nIce 89

Page #101
utAra degA parantu kisI ko nirAza nahIM honA antima vijaya apanI hI hogI / tatpazcAt sUrijI ne jAvar3a ko viziSTa mantra sAdhanA dI / jAvar3a usameM tanmaya ho gayA / nUtana kapardI yakSa ke mastaka para hAtha rakhakara AcArya bhagavana ne usa para sUkSma zakti pAta kiyA, usI kSaNa kapardI kA sampUrNa svarUpa badala gayA / usake mana meM purAne duSTa kapardI kI malIna TolI ko bhagAne kI bhAvanA tIvratA se uchalane lgii| zrI saMgha ne pAlItAnA meM praveza kiyA, saMgha talahaTI para pahu~ca gayA / stha sahita sabhI jinabimba ko Upara khIMcane lage / TheTha Upara stha pahu~ca gayA / sabhI ke harSa kA pAra na rahA / parantu aphasosa ! rAtri ko stha sahita vaha bimba taleTI para A gayA / isa prakAra ikkIsa (21) bAra jinabimba ko Upara lekara gae aura ikkIsa bAra hI aisA banA / mila rahI saphalatA para duSTa purAnA kapardI aTTahAsa karane lagA / usake isa aTTahAsa se sabhI yAtrI bhayabhIta hokara kA~pane lage / bAvIsavIM bAra punaH stha Upara car3hAyA / Aja saMdhyA ke samaya hI AcArya vajasvAmIjI ne jAvar3a aura jayamatI kI deha ko mantra baloM se abhedya banA diyA thA / donoM ko ratha ke pahie ke Age sulA diyA / unake bAjU meM hI svayaM sUrijI padmAsanastha aura dhyAnastha banakara baiTha gae / arihanta paramAtmA ke sAtha abheda praNidhAna kA utkRSTa yoga sAdhane lage | sakala zrI saMgha bhI kAyotsarga karake dhyAna mudrA meM lIna ho gayA / usa dina bhI duSTa kapardI ne pratimA nIce le jAne kI bahuta mehanata kI parantu AcArya bhagavanta kI sampUrNa zakti ke Age usakI mehanata niSphala ho gaI / prAtaHkAla huA / ratha ko, pratimA ko, sakala saMgha ko surakSita dekhakara sabhI ne pUrA jora lagAkara harSanAda ke sAtha jayaghoSa kiyA / nUtana kapardI yakSa bhI aba saikar3oM devoM kI sazastra senA sahita upasthita ho gayA / AcArya bhagavana ke Adeza meM jAvar3azA ne siddhagiri para pUrI saphAI karAI, jahA~ para bhI haDDiyA~, khUna Adi par3A thA / purAnI pratimA para tathA mandira kI 90

Page #102
divAroM para jo usa duSTa ne lepa kara rakhA hai vaha sArA zatruJjaya nadI ke jala se gAya ke dUdha se sApha karAyA / saMghapati dampatti ne varNabhraSTa purAnI lepyamayI pratimA ko jaise hI uThAyA ki duSTa purAne kapardI yakSa ne bhayaMkara, raudra AvAja kI jisase sArA girirAja kA~pane lagA, tatpazcAt usane apanA bhayAnaka svarUpa dikhAyA jisase sAre yAtrI idhara-udhara bhAga-daur3a karane lage | usa samaya AcArya vajasvAmIjI ne apanI sampUrNa mantra zakti se cAvaloM ko mantrita karake cAroM tarapha pheMka diyA / jisase sabhI malIna tatva duSTa devatA stambhita ho gae aura kapardI duSTa yakSa bhI DhIlA, zakti rahita ho gayA / usI samaya nUtana kapardI yakSa ne Akara acetana avasthA meM par3e purAne kapardI ko thappar3a mArakara bhUmi para girA diyA / pratiSThA kA samaya nikaTa hone se nUtana kapardI ne apanI senA kI sahAyatA lekara malIna tatvoM ko dUra bhagAyA aura purAne duSTa kapardI ko joradAra bhayaMkara AvAja karake khar3A kiyA tathA bhagAne lagA / svayaM vaja lekara usake pIche-pIche bhAgane lagA / isa prakAra sabhI kI zaktiyoM se sabhI malIna devatA tathA duSTa mithyAtvI kapardI bhI pahAr3a chor3akara bhAga gayA / . tatpazcAt pratiSThA mahotsava prArambha huA / jAvar3azA aura usakI patnI ne jo paramAtmA kA bimba apane sAtha lekara Ae the use uThAyA aura purAnI pratimA ke sthAna para use mantra vidhi se sthApita kiyA / zubha muhUrta meM nae jinabimba kI vahA~ para pratiSThA kI gaI / sarvatra jaya-jaya zrI AdinAtha kA jayaghoSa hone lagA / sUrijI ne mantrita vAsakSepa se mantrakSepa kiyA / jinabimba kI pratiSThA vidhi hone para jAvar3a zA ke harSa kA pAra nahIM thA / zubha muhUrta meM dAdA gAdInazIna hue / ___isa pratiSThA mahotsava meM jAvar3a ne dasa (10) lAkha dravya kA kharca kiyA / pratiSThA sampanna hone para dhvajA car3hAne ke lie donoM pati-patnI zikhara para car3he / harSollAsa se dhvajA car3hAne ke pazcAt donoM vahA~ para hI nAcane lage aura antara meM bhAvanA bhAne lage ki he prabhu ! bAhubalI dvArA pUjita Aja paramAtmA kI pratimA kI pratiSThA karAne kA tIrtha kA uddhAra karane kA mujhe saubhAgya milA aba he prabhu ! aba sarva virati dharma mujhe zIghra hI prApta ho / he Adizvara dAdA ! yaha 91

Page #103
merI antima icchA zIghra pUrI karo / isI vicAra dhArA meM nAcate-nAcate donoM pati-patnI ke prANa pakherU ur3a gae / donoM marakara cauthe devaloka meM gae / . __ isa pratiSThA mahotsava ko dekhane ke lie AkAza meM Ae hue devoM ne donoM kI deha ko kSIrasAgara meM snAnAdi karAkara yathAvidhi se agni saMskAra kara diyA / jaise mAtA-pitA kI mRtyu kA samAcAra maNDala meM baiThe jAvar3azA ke putra jAjanAga ko milA to vaha kalpAnta karane lagA / Upara jAkara jaba use mA~-bApa kA zava bhI nahIM milA to vaha atyadhika jora se rone lagA / taba vajasvAmIjI ne tathA cakrezvarI devI ne use AzvAsana diyA aura samajhAyA ki tumhAre mAtA-pitA paramAtma-bhakti ke prabhAva se cauthe devaloka meM gae haiM / devoM ne unakI antima saMskAra vidhi kara dI hai / yaha saba samAcAra sunakara jAjanAga ko kucha AzvAsana milA aura svayaM usako bhI aise mAtA-pitA kI santAna banane kA Atmagaurava hone lgaa| tatpazcAt jAjanAga ne guru kI AjJA se apanA zoka nivAraNa karane ke lie siddha girirAja se giranArajI tIrtha kA cha:rI pAlita yAtrA saMgha nikAlA aura apUrva jina bhakti kI / isa prakAra bhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmI ke nirvANa bAda 470 varSa pazcAt parama pUjya vajasvAmIjI ke upadeza se jAvar3a zA ne zatrujaya tIrtha kA terahavA~ (13vA~) uddhAra karAyA aura malIna devoM kI, malIna tatvoM kI AsurI tAkata ko, Adhibhautika, Adhidaivika aura AdhyAtmika bala dvArA arthAt jAvar3a zA kapardI deva aura sUrijI tInoM ne pUrI tAkata lagAkara inakI zakti ko kSINa kiyA aura bhagAyA / zatruJjaya tIrtha mahAna tIrtha hai | puNyazAlI AtmAoM ko hI isakI bhakti kA suavasara milatA hai / 92

Page #104
zrI zatrujaya tIrtha kA 14vA~ uddhAra AcAryazrI hemacandrasUrijI tathA bAhar3a zA mantrI (vikrama samvat 1273 ) Gom samasta gujarAta meM mahArAjA kumArapAla kA eka chatrI sAmrAjya chAyA huA thA / mAtra saurASTra kA samara rAjA kumArapAla kI AjJA meM nahIM thA / kumArapAla ne use yuddha kA sandeza bheja diyA aura apane vizvAsa pAtra mantrIzvara udayana ko yuddha kA netRtva sambhAlane ke lie yuddha karane ke lie senA sahita bhejA / mahArAjA kumArapAla dharmI hone ke nAte udayana kA hRdaya bhI dharma ke raMga se raMgA huA thA / udayana ucca koTi kA jaina zrAvaka thA / yuddha bhUmi para bhI do bAra pratikramaNa karatA thA / jaba yuddha meM morace para jAne ke lie nikalA aura gujarAta pAra karake saurASTra meM praveza kiyA to mantrI ne apanI senA ko Adeza diyA ki Apa sabhI raNa meM morace para pahu~co aura maiM zatruJjaya tIrtha meM dAdA kA darzana karake zIghra hI pahu~ca jAU~gA / udayana mantrI ne ghor3e kI lagAma kheMcI aura azva havA se bAteM karatA huA bijalI vega se siddhagiri kI ora bhAgane lagA | thor3e hI samaya meM mantrIzvara girirAja para pahuMca gae / dAdA kA darzana karake harSollAsa pUrvaka jaba caityavandana karane baiThe taba acAnaka eka ghaTanA ghaTita huI / mandira meM dIpaka jagamagA rahA thA / tabhI eka cUhA AyA vaha jalatI huI battI lekara mUla gambhAre meM calA gayA / usa samaya mandira lakar3I kA banA huA thA / mantrI turanta uThakara cUhe ke pIche bhAgA aura (dIveTa) battI ko bujhA diyA / isa dRzya ne mantrI ke hRdaya meM eka cintA paidA kara dI / mantrI socane lagA ki Aja to maiMne dekha liyA aura battI ko bujhA diyA / yadi koI dekhane vAlA na hotA to yaha jalatI battI kASTa ke mandira kA sparza karake anartha paidA kara detI aura pUre kA pUrA kASTha (lakar3I) 93

Page #105
kA prAsAda jalakara bhasmIbhUta ho jAtA / aba to mujhe sarvaprathama yahA~ para pASANa kA mandira banAnA cAhie / yuddha pUrNa hone ke bAda sabase pahale lakar3I ke badale pASANa kA jinamandira banAU~gA / basa vahA~ para baiThe-baiThe dAdA kI sAkSI meM saMkalpa kiyA ki jaba taka mandira nahIM banegA taba taka pratidina ekAsanA karU~gA, bhUmi para zayana karU~gA, brahmacarya kA pAlana karU~gA, mukhavAsa (tAmbula Adi) kA tyAga karU~gA / isa prakAra pratijJA grahaNa karake mantrI udayana yuddha ke maidAna meM pahu~ca gayA / samrATa samarasena ke sAtha yuddha karate-karate aneka vIra yoddhA maraNa kI zaraNa cale gae / mantrIzvara kI deha bhI bANa ke prahAroM se jarjarita ho gaI / samrATa samarasena mantrI ke hAthoM se mRtyu zayyA para so gayA / . .. vijaya patAkA ko to phaharA diyA parantu mantrI kI kAyA bhI yuddha ke ghAvoM se jIrNa-zIrNa hokara bhUmi para gira gaI / mAno mantrI ke jIvana kA yaha antima yuddha thA / bhUmi para girate hI usakA putra bAhar3a tathA vicakSaNa sainika Adi usake cAroM tarapha Akara khar3e ho gae / mantrI udayana ne apanA antima samaya jAnakara cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga kara diyA / usakI A~khoM se avirala azrudhArA bahane lagI / yaha dRzya dekha sabhI vismita ho gae / gujarAta kA mantrI, vItarAga paramAtmA kA upAsaka aura anta samaya A~kha se A~sU ! putra bAhar3a ne pUchA- pitAjI ! ApakI A~khoM meM A~sU kyoM ? yadi ApakI koI antima icchA ho to kahie, hama use pUrNa kareMge / mantrI ne kahA- isa samaya yadi mujhe kisI sAdhu mahAtmA kA darzana ho jAe aura unake mukha se navakAra mantra kA zravaNa ho jAe, yaha merI icchA hai tathA zatruJjaya tIrtha kA uddhAra karAne kI merI bhAvanA mana kI mana meM hI raha gaI hai / isalie maiM dukhI hU~ aura ro rahA hU~ | itanA kahate-kahate mantrI kI vAcA cupa ho gaI, A~kheM bhara gaI / pitA kI bAta suna putra bAhar3a ne kahA- pitAjI ! ApakI icchA pUrI hogI / jaba taka siddhAcala tIrtha kA jIrNoddhAra nahIM hogA taba taka maiM pratidina 94

Page #106
ekAsanA, bhUmi para zayana tathA brahmacarya kA pAlana kruuNgaa| battIsa (32) varSa kI yuvAvasthA vAle putra bAhar3a ne yaha kaThora pratijJA kI / sAmantoM ne mantrI kI antima sAdhu kA darzana vandana karane kI icchA pUrNa karane ke lie eka bahurUpiye ko DhU~Dha liyA / use banAvaTI sAdhu banA diyA / navakAra mantra sikhA diyA aura use mantrI ke pAsa lAkara khar3A kara diyA / raNa maidAna meM sAdhu kA darzana karake mantrI kI mukhamudrA prasanna ho gaI / usane bhAva se muni mahArAja ke caraNa chUkara vandana kiyA / navakAra mantra tathA mAMgalika kA zravaNa kiyA aura paMca parameSThi meM apane mana ko sthira karake antima zvAsa ko chor3A / 'paMkhI ur3a gayA pradeza / ' sabhI ke mana udAsa ho gae / ____baharUpie ko jaba veza utArane ke lie kahA gayA to vaha socane lagA ki are jisa muniveza meM maiMne gujarAta ke mantrI udayana jaise dharmAtmA kA vandana liyA usa veza ko maiM kaise chor3a sakatA hU~ | aba maiM to jIvana bhara sAdhu ke veza ko nahIM choDUMgA / usa baharUpie ne kisI sadgurU ke pAsa jAkara vidhipUrvaka pravajyA grahaNa kI aura antima samaya giranAra tIrtha para do mAsa kA anazana karake kAladharma ko prApta kiyA / sabhI yuddha meM vijaya prApta karake jaba pATaNa meM mahArAjA kumArapAla ke pAsa Ae to sampUrNa ghaTanA sunAkara udayana ke putra bAhar3a ne kahA- mahArAja ! mujhe girirAja kA uddhAra karAnA hai kRpayA AjJA dIjie | kumArapAla kI AjJA lekara bAhar3a ne zatruJjaya tIrtha kA jIrNoddhAra kA mahAna kArya cAlU kara diyA / kASTa ke mandira ko pASANa kA mandira banAne ke lie anekoM kaThinAIyoM kA sAmanA karanA par3A / parantu do varSa meM yaha jIrNoddhAra kA kArya pUrNa ho gayA usa jamAne meM lagabhaga tIna karor3a ru. kharca huA | jIrNoddhAra kA kArya pUrNa hone kA samAcAra jaise sandeza vAhakoM ne Akara bAhar3a mantrI ko diyA to mantrI ne prasanna hokara sone kI battIsa jIbha unako bheMTa svarUpa dI / thor3e hI dinoM ke bAda eka dUsarA vyakti AyA aura udAsa hokara bAhar3a mantrI ke pAsa baiTha gayA / mantrI ne pUchA- kaho kyA samAcAra lAe ho ? vaha 95

Page #107
bolA mantrIzvara ! bahuta kharAba samAcAra hai / mantrI ne kahA- koI bAta nahIM jo hai vaha kaho / vaha kA~patA-kA~patA bhayabhIta hokara bolA- girirAja para Arasa (patthara) kA prAsAda to taiyAra ho gayA hai parantu usakI bhamatI (pradakSiNA) meM pavana kA golA praveza hone se mandira phaTa gayA hai arthAt darAra par3a gaI hai / tanika bhI udAsa nirAza aura hatAza hue binA mantrIzvara bAhar3a ne use cauMsaTha (64) svarNa kI jIbha bheMTa meM dI / pAsa meM baiThe logoM ne pUchA- pahale vyakti ko Apane battIsa svarNa kI jIbha dI thI aura ise cauMsaTha kyoM ? taba mantrIzvara ne kahA- bhAI ! mujhe jIte-jIte hI isane punaH sukRta karane kA avasara pradAna kiyA hai, mere mara jAne ke bAda yadi mandira kA nukasAna hotA to mujhe yaha lAbha kahA~ se milatA ? cAra hajAra ghur3asavAroM ko lekara mantrI bAhar3a siddhagiri para pahu~ce / mandira kI divAroM meM par3I darAra ko apane najaroM se dekhA aura zilpiyoM se pUchA- yaha kaise ho gayA ? zilpiyoM ne kahA- mantrIzvara ! bhamatIvAlA prAsAda (mandira) banAne se pahAr3a ke Upara joradAra pavana andara bhara jAne se mandira phaTa gayA hai yadi bhamatI (pradakSiNA) nahIM banAte to zilpa zAstra kahatA hai ki bhamatI binA kA mandira banAne vAle ko saMtati (santAna) kA abhAva hotA hai / ataH mantrIzvara ! donoM tarapha muzkila hai / ___ binA vicAra kie mantrI bAhar3a ne kahA- mujhe santAna kA abhAva ho jAe to koI bAta nahIM parantu mandira aisA banAo ki hajAroM varSoM taka bhI pIche mur3akara dekhanA na pdd'e| kuzala zilpiyoM ne buddhi lagAI aura madhya mArga nikAlA / unhoMne bhamatI vAle bhAga meM jAne vAle donoM daravAjoM ko bahuta bar3I zilA se paika kara diyA jisase bhItara havA kA praveza hI na ho sake / (kahA jAtA hai ki Aja jo mandira vidyamAna hai vaha mantrI bAhar3a kA hI banAyA huA hai / dAdA ke pIche ghUmane vAlI bhamatI, zilAoM se paika kI huI dIvAra Aja bhI raMgamaNDapa meM dikhAI detI hai aura dAdA ke mUlagambhAre ke mApa 96

Page #108
se zikhara kI caur3AI bahuta bar3I hai isase anumAna lagAyA jAtA hai ki bhamatI jarUra bhItara honI cAhie / ) isa prakAra sampUrNa mandira taiyAra ho jAne ke pazcAt bAhar3a mantrI ne bahuta bar3A saMgha nikAlA aura siddhagirirAja para jAkara paramAtmA ke mandira ko dekhakara ati harSita huA / __vi.saM. 1213 meM parama pUjya kalikAla sarvajJa AcAryazrI hemacandrasUrIzvarajI ke kara-kamaloM se vizAla mahotsavapUrvaka zubha muhUrta meM pratiSThA sampanna karAI / isa prakAra 14vA~ uddhAra bAhar3a mantrI ne mahA mahotsavapUrvaka karAyA / punaH jIrNoddhAra meM kula eka karor3a sATha lAkha kA vyaya kiyA / - isa pratiSThA meM terahaveM uddhAra ke samaya jAvar3a zA ke dvArA takSazilA se lAI huI jinapratimA ko punaH pratiSThita kiyA gayA Aja saikar3oM varSa bIta jAne ke pazcAt bhI yaha derAsara abhI taka saikar3oM bhaktoM kA avalambana rUpa banA huA hai / vartamAnakAlIna mandira to bAhar3a mantrI kA hI hai parantu pratimAjI vastupAla tejapAla kI hai / vaha kaise banI isakA itihAsa Age ke kathana meM jAnane ko milegaa| dIrgha dRSTA vastupAla vastupAla tejapAla pATaNa ke rahane vAle the / inakI mAtA kA nAma thA kumAradevI tathA pitA kA AzarAja thA / yaha cAra bhAI the / 1 malladeva, 2 vastupAla, 3 tejapAla, 4 lUNiga / inakI sAta bahaneM thIM / ___ AbU kA mandira vastupAla tejapAla ne apane bhAI lUNiga kI bhAvanAnusAra usakI smRti meM banavAyA thA / vastupAla ne apane jIvana meM 12/2 (sAr3he bAraha) yAtrA saMgha chaHrI pAlita nikAle the / prabhu bhakti to inake jIvana meM kUTa-kUTakara bharI huI thI / kAlakrama se vastupAla dholakA meM vIradhavala rAjA ke mahAmantrI bane 97

Page #109
aura tejapAla senApati bane / itane U~ce pada para Ane ke bAda bhI pratidina paramAtmA kI pUjA sevA tathA guru mahArAja kA darzana, vandana pravacana zravaNa kie binA rAjadarabAra meM bhI nahIM jAte the / terahavIM sadI ke madhyAntara meM siddhagiri para dAdA ke darabAra meM eka ghaTanA ghaTita ho gaI / eka bAra dAdA ke darabAra meM mantrIzvara vastupAla ne bhavya snAtra mahotsava rakhA / usa samaya hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM loga dAdA ke darabAra meM ekatrita ho gae / sabhI eka dUsare ke nIce dabe jA rahe the / dhakkA-mukkI, paDApar3I hone lagI / hAtha meM kalaza lekara loga dAdA kA abhiSeka karane ke lie mUlagambhAre meM praveza karane lage parantu pIche se Ane vAle dhakke ke phorsa se loga apane baileMsa ko sambhAla nahIM sake | usa samaya ke kalaza Aja jitane choTe-choTe nahIM the, ghar3e jitane bar3e-bar3e the / aisI paristhiti meM dAdA kI mUrti ko kucha nukasAna na ho jAe isalie pujAriyoM ne dAdA ke cAroM tarapha phUloM ko lekara mUrti ko Dhaka diyA aura usakI sAvadhAnI tathA surakSA ke lie svayaM mUrti ke pAsa khar3e ho gae / yaha sthiti dekhakara vastupAla ne vicAra kiyA ki Aja to pujArI acche haiM jo ki buddhipUrvaka jinabimba kI surakSA kara rahe haiM parantu bhaviSya meM koI aise pujArI A jAe~, jo ki mUrti ko sambhAla na sake aura aisI bhIr3a meM koI kalaza dAdA kI mUrti ke sAtha TakarA jAe to jinabimba ko khaNDita hone meM derI nahIM lagegI / athavA mugaloM kA sitArA camakane lage aura maleccha loga Akara tIrtha para hamalA kareM aura prabhu pratimA ko bhI khaNDita kara deM to tatkAla nayA jinabimba banAkara pratiSThA ho sake usake lie mujhe abhI se hI sundara pASANa zilA ko maMgAkara kisI gupta sthAna meM rakha denI cAhie / snAtra mahotsava pUrNa hone ke pazcAt mantrIzvara girirAja se nIce utare aura vicAra karane lage ki vartamAna meM acche se acchA pASANa to mammANI khAna kA hai aura vaha khAna abhI musalamAnoM ke kabje meM hai, parantu pratimA banAne ke lie pASANa to kisI na kisI taraha se prApta karanA hI cAhie / 98

Page #110
vastupAla dAdA kI yAtrA karake vApisa apane rAjya meM A gayA parantu mana meM dAdA kI pratimA ke lie patthara kaise prApta karanA isakA cintana calane lagA / usI madhya eka ghaTanA banI ki.......... dillI ke mojuddIna bAdazAha kI mA~ haja karane ke lie makkA madInA jA rahI thI / usake sAtha pUrA rasAlA thA / jaba vaha dariyA ke mArga se khambhAta kI bandaragAha para pahu~cI to vastupAla ne apanI tIkSNa buddhi se samaya kA lAbha uThAkara apane vyaktiyoM ko Adeza diyA ki jAo bAdazAha kI mA~ ko lUTa lo aura sArA mAla mere pAsa hAjira karo | (bAdazAha kI mA~ ko lUTanA arthAt apanI jAna ko hathelI para rakhanA bAdazAha ko patA laga jAe to prANa saMkaTa meM) parantu dharma ke lie prANoM kI bAjI lagAne ke lie bhI vastupAla taiyAra ho gayA / - vastupAla ke Adeza kA usake vyaktiyoM ne pAlana kiyA aura bAdazAha kI mA~ ko lUTa liyA / usakA sArA mAla sAmAna kabje meM kara liyA / bandaragAha para cAroM tarapha hA-hAkAra maca gayA / itane meM vastupAla bhI vahA~ para pahu~ca gayA / mA~ ne apanI phariyAda vastupAla ke sAmane rakhI / usane kahA-mAtAjI ! Apa koI cintA mata kIjie | luTeroM ko maiM abhI pakar3a kara ApakA sArA sAmAna abhI hI Apake sAmane hAjira karatA hU~ | Apa abhI mere mahala meM padhArie aura vizrAma kIjie | bAdazAha kI mA~ vastupAla ke madhura aura vivekapUrNa zabdoM ko sunakara prasanna ho gaI / vastupAla ne mA~ ko ArAma karane ke lie sundara vyavasthA kara dI aura aneka naukara-cAkara usakI sevA meM upasthita kara die / vastupAla ne apane sainikoM ko kahA ki jitanA bhI sAmAna mAtAjI kA lUTA hai vaha sabhI turanta yahA~ para hAjira kiyA jAe / sainika daur3e-daur3e gae aura sArA sAmAna le Ae | vastupAla ne sArA sAmAna mA~ ke sAmane rakha diyA sAmAna prApta ho jAne para mA~ ke harSa kA pAra na rahA / vastupAla ne kahA- mAtAjI ! aba maiM Apako haja karane ke lie nahIM jAne 99

Page #111
dUMgA / Apa kucha dina yahA~ vizrAma kIjie / maiM bhI Apake sAtha haja karane AU~gA, jisase Apako rAste meM koI hairAna nahIM karegA / kucha dinoM ke pazcAt vastupAla ne vAhaNa meM sArA sAmAna bhara diyA aura anya kaI kImatI cIjoM ko sAtha lekara svayaM bAdazAha kI mA~ ke sAtha vAhaNa meM baiThakara makkA pahu~ca gayA / vahA~ jAkara nagara ke dvAra para mantrI ne sone kA toraNa bAndhA / haja yAtrA pUrI karane ke pazcAt mantrIzvara mA~ ko lekara vApisa AyA aura dillI taka chor3ane ke lie gayA / zahara ke bAhara mantrI ne apanA par3Ava DAlA / bAdazAha kI mA~ nagara meM gaI, dillI ke darabAra meM jAkara apane beTe mojuddIna ko milI / beTe ne kahA- mA~ ! haja karake A gaI, rAste meM koI kaSTa to nahIM par3A | mA~ ne use khare-khare zabdoM meM kahA- tU to merA nAma mAtra kA beTA hai saccA aura vAstavika beTA to merA vastupAla hai vastupAla | jisane merI pUrI sAra sambhAla kI, mujhe sAtha lekara makkA madInA haja karane gayA aura yahA~ taka mujhe chor3ane ke lie bhI AyA / vastupAla kA nAma sunakara bAdazAha ekadama cauMka gayA | bolA mA~ ! vaha kahA~ para hai ? use sAtha lekara yahA~ kyoM nahIM AI ? mA~ bolI- beTA ! vaha nagara meM bAhara par3Ava DAla kara baiThA hai| mojuddIna bAdazAha ne tatkSaNa apane vyaktiyoM ko bhejakara vastupAla ko bulAyA / rAjadarabAra meM usakA khUba sammAna kiyA / prasanna hokara bAdazAha ne kahA- Apane merI mA~ kI bahuta sevA aura sambhAla kI- maiM Apake Upara prasanna hU~ Apa jo bhI mA~ganA cAho mA~go / vastupAla ne kahA- bAdazAha salAmata ! mujhe kucha nahIM cAhie ApakI rahamo-najara hI mere lie bahuta hai / bAdazAha ne bar3e prema se kahA- mantrIzvara ! aise nahIM calegA, Apako kucha to mA~ganA hI par3egA / vastupAla ne kahA- bAdazAha ! mujhe aura to kucha nahIM cAhie parantu ApakI mammANI khAna meM se patthara cAhie / bAdazAha ne kahA- basa mA~ga-mA~gakara bhI kyA mA~gA- patthara kA Tukar3A / isameM kauna-sI bar3I bAta hai, Apako jitanA cAhie utanA pASANa khAna meM se nikalavA lIjie / 100

Page #112
bAdazAha ke pharamAna ko prApta karake vastupAla ne mammANI khAna meM pA~ca pASANa zilAe~ nikAlI aura bailagAr3iyoM para rakhAI / bailagAr3iyoM meM jur3I huI una zilAoM kA pratyeka gA~va meM baiNDa-bAjoM ke sAtha sAmaiyA huA, pUjA huI / dhIre-dhIre una zilAoM ko siddhagirirAja para lAyA gayA / vahA~ para eka gupta bhoyare meM unako rakhA gayA / vahA~ para una zilAoM kI ekAda pujArI ko gupta sthala kI jAnakArI dI / (gupta sthAnoM meM rakhI huI zilAe~ kaba aura kauna se uddhAra samaya prakaTa kI gaI usakA varNana AgAmI uddhAra kathAnaka meM AegA / ) __ yaha thI vastupAla kI tIkSNa-buddhi aura dIrgha-dRSTi / vastutaH vastupAla jinazAsana ke mahAna zraddhAlu zrAvaka the tathA oNla rAuNDara the / saMskRta ke khUba rasika the / apanI pratijJA pAlana meM atyAdhika custa the / apane jIvana ko saMskArI aura dharmiSTha banAne ke lie aise vyaktiyoM kA Adarza apane sAmane rakhanA cAhie / sau kue khudavAne kI apekSA eka bAvar3I banavAnA uttama hai / sau bAvar3iyoM kI apekSA eka yajJa kara lenA uttama hai / sau yajJa karane kI apekSA eka putra ko janma denA uttama hai| aura sau putroM kI apekSA bhI satya kA pAlana zreSTha hai / 101

Page #113
8 zrI zatruJjaya tIrtha kA 15vA~ uddhAra AcAryazrI siddhasenasUrijI tathA samarA zA ___ ( vikrama samvat 1371 ) mantrI bAhar3a zA ke dvArA banAe hue mandira meM takSazilA se jAvar3a zA ke dvArA lAe hue yugAdideva kI pUjA sucArU rUpa se ho rahI thI / jaina dharmiyoM kI yAtrA, pUjA, mahotsava Adi sabhI dhArmika ArAdhanAe~ acchI taraha se ho rahI thIM / parantu isI bIca vi. saM. 1357 meM vAghelAvaMzIya karaNaghelA ko harAkara mugala samrATa alAuddIna ne pATaNa ko apane kabje meM kara liyA / gujarAta se lekara lAhaura taka ke sabhI dezoM ko jIta liyA / islAma ke naze meM cakanAcUra bane bAdazAha ne cAroM ora kAlAkera macA diyA / sthAna-sthAna para mandiroM kA nAza karane lagA / lAkhoM kI saMkhyA meM usane mandiroM kI mUrtiyoM ko tor3akara cakanAcUra kara diyA / yaha mugala samrATa vilAsI, krodhI, nirdayI, niSThura, mahAna julmI, haThamanobalI aura parAkramI thA / lagabhaga cAlIsa hajAra jitane nae bane musalamAnoM ko isane jIvita hI kaTavA diyA thA / mahArANI padminI ko prApta karane ke lie isane cittaur3a para hamalA karake bhImasiMha kA khUna kara diyA thA / / vi. saM. 1369 meM alAuddIna khilajI eka lAkha sainikoM ko sAtha lekara zatruJjaya tIrtha para car3hA | Upara jAkara samasta mandiroM ko dhvasta kara diyA / mUlanAyaka bhagavAna ko khaNDita kara diyA / jisase cAroM tarapha hAhAkAra maca gayA / sabhI hindU rAjA kamajora ho gae / dAdA kI mUrti ke khaNDita hone kA samAcAra jaba pATaNa nivAsI dezala zA ko milA to vaha sunate hI bebhAna ho gayA / zItopacAra karane se jaba vaha svastha huA to punaH kalpAnta karane lagA / parivAra vAloM ne milakara use zAnta 102

Page #114
kiyA / tatpazcAt vaha upAzraya meM gayA / vahA~ para virAjamAna AcAryapravara zrImadvijaya siddhasenasUrijI mahArAja ke caraNoM meM baiThakara apanI vedanA vyakta karane lagA / gurudeva ne use AzvAsana dekara kahA ki kalpAnta karane se kucha nahIM banegA / pUrva kAla meM bhI jaba aise upadrava Ae taba jAvar3a zA, bAhar3a zA ne isa tIrtha ke sundara uddhAra kie | Apa bhI svastha hokara tIrthoddhAra kA kArya zurU karo / dezala zA ne kahA- gurudeva ! mere pAsa bhujabala, dhanabala, rAjabala, mitrabala Adi saba hai parantu aba ApazrIjI kA kRpAbala cAhie | ApazrI kA kRpArUpI AzIrvAda mila jAe to maiM tatkAla uddhAra kA kArya cAlU karA sakatA huuN| gurudeva ne kahA- zrAvakajI ! acche kArya meM hamArI kRpA Apake sAtha hI hai, zAsanadeva tumhArI sahAyatA karegA, tumhArI bhAvanA ko pUrNa karegA, tuma zIghra uddhAra kA kArya prArambha karo / - pitA kI bhAvanA ko pUrNa karane ke lie usake putra samarA zA ne guru sAkSI meM abhigraha dhAraNa kiyA ki jaba taka tIrtha ke uddhAra kA kArya pUrNa nahIM hogA taba taka maiM brahmacarya kA pAlana karU~gA, pratidina ekAsaNA karU~gA usameM bhI pA~ca vigaI kA tyAga karU~gA, bhUmi para zayana kruuNgaa| . bAdazAha mUrti bhaMjaka thA / tIrtha kA uddhAra karane ke lie use aura usake hAtha ke nIce rahe hue pATaNa ke sUbedAra alarukhAna ko vaza meM karanA aura prasanna karanA jarUrI thA / sarvaprathama samarA zA alarUkhAna ko milane ke lie bahuta bar3I bheMTa lekara usake pAsa gayA / bheMTa usake sAmane rakhakara prArthanA kIsAheba ! zatruJjaya tIrtha kA jIrNoddhAra karane kI merI bhAvanA hai kRpayA mujhe AjJA dIjie aura dillI kA bAdazAha isa kArya meM koI rukAvaTa na DAle aisA koI mArga btaaie| alarukhAna ne kahA- samara ! tU to mujhe apane putra se bhI adhika priya hai| tUjhe jo bhI kArya karanA hai zIghra kara le / tuma dillI kI koI bhI cintA 103

Page #115
mata karanA / tIrthoddhAra kA pharamAna lekara samarA zA turanta guru ke pAsa pahuMcA aura sArI bAta sunA dI / samarA zA ne guru se zubha muhUrta lekara zIghra hI tIrthoddhAra kA kArya zurU karA diyA / aba prabhujI kI pratimA kauna se pASaNa se banAnI isakA nirNaya karane ke lie samarA zA ne pATaNa meM sarva saMgha ko ekatrita karake kahA ki mantrI vastupAla ne pratimA banAne ke lie zilAe~ gupta sthAna meM rakhI huI haiM Apa mujhe vaha zilA nikAlane kI anumati do | taba AcAryazrI tathA saMgha ke mukhya vyaktiyoM ne samarA zA kI bhAvanA kI anumodanA karate hue kahA ki abhI samaya bahuta kharAba cala rahA hai abhI mugala bAdazAha apanI sattA sarvatra phailA rahe haiM / aise samaya meM ve zilAe~ nikAlanA abhI hameM yogya nahIM lagatA | Apa ArAsaNa kI khAna meM se zilA nikAla kara abhI jinabimba banAo / samarA zA ne zrI saMgha ke vacana ko mastaka para car3hAyA aura ArAsaNa kI khAna meM zilA nikalavAne kA prayatna zurU kiyA / usa samaya ArAsaNa kI khAna rANA mahIpAla ke tAbe meM thI / usase AjJA lekara samarA zA ne kArIgaroM ko bulAyA, tAmbula tathA miSTha bhojana se unakA sammAna karake khAna meM se zilA nikAlane kA kArya cAlU kiyA / jaise hI zilA nikAlI to usake bIca bahuta bar3I tIrAr3a par3I huI thI / samarA zA ne dUsarI zilA nikAlane kA ArDara diyA / jaise hI dUsarI zilA nikAlI to usake ThIka madhya bhAga meM cIrA par3A huA thA / yaha saba dekhakara samarA zA ko bahuta bar3A AghAta lagA | usane isakA kAraNa jAnane ke lie aTThamatapa karake cakrezvarI devI kI ArAdhanA kI / usane prakaTa hokara kahA ki zilA nikAlane se pUrva khAna ke adhiSThAyaka deva kI pUjA vidhi karanI cAhie / jo Apane nahIM kI hai / isIlie usakA phala Apako yaha milA hai / aba maiM Apako vidhi batAtI hU~ Apa usI prakAra karake phira zilA prApta karo / tatpazcAt devI ke kathanAnusAra sampUrNa pUjA vidhi karake zilA ko bAhara nikAlA, pAnI se sApha kiyA aura candana-puSpa Adi se zilA kA pUjana 104

Page #116
kiyA / usake bAda hRSTapuSTa battIsa-battIsa (32) jor3I baladoM vAle vizAla gAr3e meM zilA ko padharAkara siddhagirirAja kI tarapha prayANa kiyA / rAste meM hI vaha gAr3A TUTa gayA jisase samarA zA ko khUba AghAta lagA aura cintAtura ho gayA / rAtri ko svapna meM zAsanadevI ne kahA ki tuma cintA mata karo / jhaMjhA gA~va meM eka devI kI rathayAtrA ke lie banAyA huA gAr3A devAdhiSThita hai / tuma vahA~ jAkara pujArI se vaha gAr3A le Ao | samarA zA zIghra hI prAtaHkAla vahA~ gayA aura pujArI se gAr3A lekara AyA / usameM usa zilA ko virAjamAna kiyA / vahA~ se usa gAr3e meM zilA ko lekara aneka gA~va nagaroM meM hote hue jaba dholakA pahu~ce to hajAroM nara-nAriyoM ne usakA sAmaiyA karAyA tathA pUjA kI / isa prakAra calatA-calatA gAr3A girirAja kI talahaTI taka pahuMca gayA | aba itanI bar3I zilA ko pahAr3a para car3hAnA bahuta kaThina kAma thA / zubha dina meM 84 (caurAsI) majabUta vyaktiyoM ne zilA ko kaMdhe para uThAkara chaThe dina Upara pahu~cAyA aura vahA~ para jinabimba bharAne kA kArya cAlU kiyA / mukhya mandira ke jIrNoddhAra kA kArya jora-zora se cala rahA thA (nayA prAsAda nahIM banAyA parantu jo bAhar3a mantrI ne banavAyA thA usI kI marammata kA kArya tejI se cala rahA thA) samarA zA ne zrI aSTApadajI kA mandira tathA vIsa viharamAnajI kA mandira nayA banavAyA / mAtra do varSa meM hI yaha sArA kArya pUrNa ho gayA / - jyotiSiyoM ne vi. saM. 1371 mahA sudI caudasa somavAra puSya nakSatra mIna lagna kA zubha dina pratiSThA ke lie nikAlA / dezala zA ne pratiSThA ke lie vi. saM. 1371 poSa sudI saptamI ke dina pATaNa se vizAla chaHrI palita yAtrA saMgha siddhagiri kA nikAlA / anekoM hI AcArya, munivRnda, sAdhvIjI, zrAvaka-zravikA kA vizAla samudAya sAtha meM thA / saMgha kamazaH serisA, ahamadAbAda, dholakA hotA huA jaba piparalA pahu~cA to dUra se girirAja ke darzana karake sabhI harSonmatta hokara nAcane gAte girirAja ko badhAne lage / dUsare dina saMgha lalita sarovara ke vizAla kinAre para pahu~cA / 105

Page #117
yogAnuyoga usI dina samarA zA kA bar3A bhAI sAhaNasiMha devagiri se cha:rI pAlita saMgha lekara vahA~ para hI pahu~cA | donoM bhAI prema se mile / usI dina khambhAta se eka mahAna vizAla saMgha vahA~ para AyA / tInoM saMghoM ne milakara pAlItANA meM praveza kiyA / talahaTI pahu~ce / dhUmadhAma se girirAja para ArohaNa kiyA / pratiSThA mahotsava kI bhavya taiyAriyA~ ho rahI thI / nara-nArI maMgala gIta gA rahe the / raMgamaNDapa ke madhya bhAga meM vedikA banAI gaI / daravAjoM para toraNa bAndhe gae / dezala zA apane samagra parivAra sahita yathA sthAna para baiTha gayA / AcAryazrI siddhasena- sUrIzvarajI ne pratiSThA vidhi kA kArya cAlU kiyA / samasta saMghoM ke sabhI loga vahA~ para upasthita ho gae | zubha muhUrta meM prabhu pratimA kI guru ne aMjana vidhi kI / zubha muhUrta meM vi. saM. 1371 mahA sudI caudasa ko prabhujI kI pratiSThA kA kArya dhUmadhAma se gAjate-bAjate sampanna huA / sabhI loga nAcane-gAne lage / pU. zrI nAgendrasUrijI ne mukhya dhvajAdaNDa kI pratiSThA karAI / dasa dina taka pratiSThA mahotsava kA kArya calA / isa pratiSThA mahotsava meM 500 padastha munivara the / do hajAra sAdhu mahArAja the, sAdhvIjI ma. tathA zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM kI saMkhyA kA koI pAra nahIM thA / sAta sau cAraNa the, tIna hajAra bhATa the, eka hajAra gAyaka the / isa pratiSThA mahotsava meM kula sattAisa lAkha sIttera hajAra dravya kA vyaya huA thA / siddhagiri para dAdA kI pratiSThA bAda dezala zA ne vahA~ se hI giranAra kA chaHrI pAlita yAtrA saMgha nikAlA / sthAna-sthAna para zAsana prabhAvanA karake jaba punaH pATaNa AyA to vahA~ para sAdharmika-vAtsalya rakhA / vi. saM. 1375 meM dezala zA ne punaH do hajAra vyaktiyoM ke sAtha siddhagiri kA vizAla cha:rI pAlita yAtrA saMgha nikAlA / usameM gyAraha lAkha dravya kA sadvyaya kiyA / inake ina sukRta kAryoM se prasanna hokara dillI ke bAdazAha kutubuddIna ne samarA zA ko dillI bulAyA / bhavya svAgata ke sAtha usakA dillI meM praveza karAyA aura use vyApAriyoM meM agresara padavI arpaNa kara sammAnita kiyA / 106

Page #118
kutubuddIna ke bAda gayAsuddIna bAdazAha huA usane bhI samarA zA ke sAtha ghaniSTha prema sambandha rakhA / isa prakAra samarA zA aneka bAdazAhoM kA priya pAtra banA rahA / pUrvajoM kI zobhA meM vRddhi karatA huA samarA zA ArAdhanA karatA-karatA eka dina svarga sidhAra gayA / ___ samarA zA kI mRtyu ke pazcAt usake putra sAlIga aura sajjanasiMha ne apane pitA samarA zA aura mAtA samarazrI kI mUrti banAkara vi. saM. 1414 meM girirAja para padharAI / isa prakAra samarA zA ne isa pAlItANA meM siddha-girirAja kA uddhAra kiyA / Aja bhI dezala zA samarA zA ke dvArA karAe hue uddhAra meM aitihAsika pramANa girirAja para maujUda haiM / ___ pUrva kAla meM zrAvaka aura zrAvikA apanI sampatti kA sadupayoga dhArmika kAryoM meM udAraM hRdaya se karate the / unakA Adarza jIvana Aja bhI sabhI ke lie preraNAspada hai| . dhArayati iti dharmaH / . dhriyate anena-iti dharmaH || jo vastutatva ko, vyakti ko dhAraNa karatA hai, astitva meM banAye rakhatA hai, vaha dharma kahalAtA hai| . . 107

Page #119
zrI zatrujjaya tIrtha kA 16vA~ uddhAra AcAryazrI vidyAmaNDanasUrijI tathA karamA zA ( vikrama samvat 1587 ) __ (punaH malIna tatvoM ne tUphAna cAlU kiyA, unake bala ko prApta karake muslimoM ne sabhI mandiroM aura tIrthoM ko khaNDita karanA cAlU kara diyA prabhu bhakta kapardI yakSa, cakrezvarI devI Adi mithyAdRSTi malIna devI-devatAoM ke zaitAnI bala ke Age dabAe gae aura sAmanA karane para bhI majabUra hokara ve bhI bhAga gae / musalamAnoM ne kisa prakAra dAdA kI pratimA ko khaNDita kiyA usakA roma-roma ko kampita kara dene vAlA dRSTAnta nimna prakAra hai / (kutubuddIna, gayAsuddIna Adi ke bAda anekoM mugala bAdazAhoM ne rAjya kiyA / vi. saM. 1583 meM bahAdurazAha gaddI para baiThA / vaha bar3A sAhasika aura zUravIra thA / gujarAta ke arvAcIna itihAsa nAmaka pustaka se pratIta hotA hai ki eka bAra vaha apane pitA se rUTha kara hindostAna meM A gayA, kitane hI naukaroM ko bhI apane sAtha le gayA / ghUmatA-ghUmatA eka dina vaha citaur3a pahu~ca gayA / ) __ girirAja para samarA zA ke dvArA pratiSThita tathA padhAre hue AdIzvara dAdA kI pratimA kI pUjA sevA acchI taraha se ho rahI thI / sabhI bhaktajanoM ke mana harSollAsa se bhare hue the / parantu kaI varSoM ke pazcAt punaH malIna tatvoM ne tUphAna cAlU kiyA / unake bala ko prApta karake mugaloM ne punaH mandiroM aura mUrtiyoM ko tor3anA cAlU kara diyA / vi. saM. 1463 meM musalamAna senApati daphara khAM ne siddhagiri para jAkara hathor3oM ke dvArA mAra-mAra kara mUlanAyaka paramAtmA ke bimba ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara die / jisase cAroM tarapha hAhAkAra maca gayA / prabhu bhakta kapardI yakSa, cakrezvarI devI bhI malIna tatvoM ke zaitAnI bala ke Age majabUra bana gae / jisase ve bhI kucha na kara sake / 108

Page #120
(musalamAnoM ke krUra julmoM se hindU thara-thara kA~pane lage / sattA ke bala se ve hinduoM ko musalamAna banAne lage / ) dAdA kI mUrti ke khaNDita hone kA samAcAra cAroM tarapha phaila gayA / kucha prabhu bhakta cupacApa pIche ke mArga se pahAr3a para gae aura vahA~ kI hAlata ko dekhakara A~khoM se A~sU bahAne lage / mana ko dRr3ha karake unhoMne saikar3oM Tukar3oM ko ekatrita kiyA / usI Tukar3oM ke bIca meM unako dAdA kA mastaka mila gayA / cAroM tarapha ke kacare se dUra karake logoM ne pabAsana ke Upara dAdA ke mastaka ko padhAra diyA / jaba kabhI koI yAtrI Ate to Upara jAkara dAdA ke mastaka kA darzana karate, kesara, candana, puSpa Adi se unakI pUjA karate aura nayanoM se A~sU bahAte-bahAte nIce utarate / jaina saMgha ke sabhI zrAvaka vyathita the / parantu kisI ko koI bhI mArga nahIM sUjha rahA thA / aisI paristhiti lagabhaga sau (100) varSa taka calI / sabhI loga cAtaka kI bhA~ti tIrthoddhAra kI rAha dekha rahe the ki koI mAI kA lAla paidA ho aura muslima bAdazAhoM se maitrI karake jIrNoddhAra karAve / usa samaya zrI dharmaratnasUrijI mahArAja mAravAr3a meM vicaraNa kara rahe the / taba zreSThIvarya dhanarAjajI ne AcArya zrI dharmaratnasUrijI kI nizrA meM cha:rI pAlita yAtrA saMgha nikAlA / saMgha sahita AcArya bhagavana AbU, acalagar3ha Adi tIrthoM kI yAtrA karate hue vIra bhUmi mevAr3a meM pahu~ce / vahA~ se cittaur3agar3ha meM praveza kiyA / usa samaya tIna lAkha azvoM ke svAmI saMgrAmasiha kA sUrya cittaur3a ke takhta para tapa rahA thA / vahA~ para hI mahArAjA Ama ke saMtAnIya kapar3e ke vyApArI tolA zA seTha bhI rahate the / usakI lIlAvatI nAma kI dharmapatnI thI / usake cha: (6) putra the / unake nAma the- ratnA zA, pomA zA, gaNA zA, dazaratha, bhoja, karamA zA tathA eka putrI thI nAma thA suhavidevI / AcArya zrI dharmaratnasUrijI ke Agamana kA samAcAra sunakara tolA zA apane putroM sahita guru ko vandana karane ke lie gayA / guru ko vandana karake sukhazAtA pUchakara unake pAsa baiThA aura pUchane lagA ki gurudeva ! mere mana kI 109

Page #121
bhAvanA pUrI hogI yA nahIM ? AcArya bhagavana jJAnI the / unhoMne kucha kSaNa vicAra karake uttara diyA- tolA zA ! pUrI to avazya hogI, parantu tumhAre hAtha se nahIM, tumhAre isa choTe putra karamA zA ke hAthoM avazya pUrNa hogI / ('bAla karamA zA ne guru ke mukha se jaise hI zabda sune to usane zakuna mAnakara apane vastra ke kinAre para gA~Tha bAndha dI ki koI ajJAta zubha kArya mere hAthoM se pUrNa hone vAlA hai, aisI bhaviSyavANI ke zravaNa se usakA antarmana nAcane lagA / ') ___ gurudeva ne kahA- tolA zA ! tuma cintA mata karo, zatruJjaya tIrthoddhAra kA kArya zIghra hI tumhAre putra ke hAtha se dhUmadhAma se mahAmahotsava pUrvaka hogA / pahale bhI jaba samarA zA ne uddhAra karAyA thA / taba bhI hamAre pUrva pUrvaja guru bhagavantoM ke varada hasta-kamaloM se pratiSThA huI thI aura aba bhI jaba jIrNoddhAra hogA taba tere putra aura mere ziSya usa pratiSThA mahotsava meM upasthita hoNge| AcArya gurudeva vijaya zrI dharmaratnasarijI mukha se isa prakAra kI bhaviSyavANI ko sunakara tolA zA ke hRdaya kI vyathA aura vedanA kucha kama ho gaI / parantu tIrtha ke jIrNoddhAra kA zubha kArya apane hAtha se nahIM hogA isakA jhaTakA antarAtmA meM lagA / AcArya bhagavana ne cittaur3agar3ha meM Ae hue citrakUTa parvata para anekoM jina mandiroM kA darzana Adi karake jaba saMgha sahita vihAra karane lage taba tolA zA ne kucha dina adhika sthiratA ke lie vinatI kI, parantu gurudeva kI saMgha ke sAtha anya tIrthoM kI yAtrA karane kI bhAvanA thI ataH gurudeva ne manA kara diyA / jisase tolA zA kA mana vyAkula ho gayA, mukha cintAoM ke bAdaloM se ghira gayA, bolA - gurudeva ! tIrthoddhAra kI vedanA se vyathita isa zrAvaka para karuNA kIjie / gurudeva ! gAmogAma ke saMgha dAdA kI punaH pratiSThA ke lie cintAtura haiM / maiM bhI aba vayovRddha ho gayA hU~ | merI jIvana rUpI saMdhyA bhI aba Dhala rahI hai / ApazrI jI hamAre Upara kucha kRpA dRSTi kI vRSTi kIjie / taba AcArya bhagavana ne apane do ziSyoM ko upAdhyAya zrI vidyAmaNDanavijayajI mahArAja tathA vinayamaNDanavijayajI mahArAja ko AjJA dI ki Apa yahA~ cittaur3agar3ha meM hI 110

Page #122
sthiratA karo aura abhI se hI bhAvi ke tIrthoddhAraka bAla karamA zA ko jIvana kA saMskaraNa aura adhyApana Adi karAvo / gurudeva kI AjJA ko zirodhArya karake upAdhyAyajI Adi aneka munivara cittaur3a meM hI Thahara gae / AcArya bhagavana ne vihAra kara diyA / tolA zA kA svargavAsa vayovRddha tolA zA apane sabhI putroM ke sAtha pratidina gurudeva ke pAsa jAkara sAmAyika, pratikramaNa, pravacana, praznottarI, tapasyA Adi dharmArAdhanA karane lagA / jaise-jaise samaya bItane lagA, bAla karamA zA adhikAdhika dharmapriya banane lagA. | usakI yogyatA ko dekhakara gurudeva ne cintAmaNi mahAmantra vidhipUrvaka use diyA aura usakI sAdhanA vidhi bhI use samajhA dI / karamA zA gurudeva ke kathanAnusAra jApa karane lagA / kucha mahIne gurudeva vahA~ para sthiratA karake citrakUTa se anyatra vihAra kara gae | tolA zA apanA jIvana dharmArAdhanA meM hI vyatIta karane lagA tathA puNya kSetroM meM apanI sampatti kA udAratA se sadvyaya karane lagA / eka dina upakArI gurudeva zrI dharmaratnasUrijI mahArAja kA smaraNa karatA-karatA sabhI pApakarmoM kA paccakkhANa karake anazana svIkAra karake samAdhimaraNa ko prApta huA / apane pIche apanI santAna ko dhArmika saMskAroM kA vArasA dekara chaH putra aura eka putrI ko chor3akara devaloka meM gayA / zubha ghar3I kI pratIkSA pitA ke devaloka gamana bAda karamA zA ne vyApAra kI sampUrNa jimmedArI apane Upara le lI / nyAya-nItipUrvaka pitA kI kapar3e kI dukAna ko sambhAlane lagA / thor3e hI samaya meM usane apanI buddhi ke dvArA tathA nyAya-nIti ke prabhAva se vipula dhana kA upArjana kara liyA / cittaur3agar3ha kA eka prasiddha vyApArI bana gayA / usane aneka zrAvaka putroM kI sahAyatA karake AjivikA ke lie yogya vyApAra zurU karA diyA / 111

Page #123
vyApAra ke sAtha-sAtha dharma ArAdhanA meM bhI karamA zA adhika udyama karane lagA / donoM samaya pratikramaNa, trikAla jina pUjA, parva tithi meM pauSadha tathA cintAmaNi mahAmantra kA jApa dina-rAta karane lagA / karamA zA kI karpUrA devI tathA kamalA devI nAma kI do svarUpavAna patniyA~ thI / aneka baccoM ke bIca meM karamA zA devoM meM indra ke samAna zobhAyamAna ho rahA thA / dukhiyoM ke prati karuNAlu hRdayI thA, yAcakoM ko kabhI bhI ghara se khAlI nahIM bhejatA thA / sAdharmikoM kA sahayogI thA, isa prakAra cittaur3agar3ha meM sajjanoM meM agragaNya usakA nambara thA / tIrthoddhAra kI bAta ko bArambAra yAda karatA huA zubha ghar3I aura zubha pala kI pratIkSA kara rahA thA / idhara gujarAta kI rAjadhAnI cAMpAnera thI / vahA~ para muhammada begar3ho rAjya karatA thA / usane jUnAgar3ha aura pAvAgar3ha ke do gar3hoM ko jItA thA / ataH usakA nAma begar3hoM par3a gayA thA / usakI mRtyu ke bAda mujaphphara bAdazAha gAdInazIna huA / usakA choTA bhAI bahAdura zA thA, use yogya jAgIra na milane se rUTha kara ghara se bAhara nikala gayA / vaha bar3A sAhasika aura zUravIra thA / vaha aneka gAvoM nagaroM meM ghUmatA huA cittaur3a pahu~ca gayA / usake sAtha aneka naukara-cAkara bhI the / cittaur3a meM karamA zA kapar3e kA bahuta bar3A vyApArI thA / ghUmatA-ghUmatA bahAdura zA karamA zA kI dUkAna para pahu~ca gayA / usane vahA~ se bahuta jyAdA kapar3A kharIdA / yogAnuyoga bahAdura zA ke pAsa sampatti adhika kharca ho jAne se aba Age ke lie rupaye kI kamI ho gaI / paraspara vArtAlApa karate hue karamA zA aura bahAdura zA donoM meM paraspara maitrI ho gaI / ('eka bAra gautradevI ne svapna meM karamA zA ko kahA thA ki bahAdura se terI kArya siddhi hogI / usI bAta ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue karamA zA ne bahAdura ke sAtha maitrI sambandha jor3ane kA nizcaya kiyA huA thA / ') 112

Page #124
karamA zA ne bahAdura zA ko kahA ki tuma cintA kyoM karate ho Apako jitanI sampatti, rupayA-paisA cAhie Apa le lIjie | usake manA karane para bhI karamA zA ne use eka lAkha rupaye binA kisI zarta ke use de diyA / itanA hI nahIM use apane ghara le gayA / usakA khUba svAgata kiyA, kucha dina apane ghara para rakhA / jisase bahAdura zA khUba prasanna ho gayA aura bolA-e priya dosta karamA zA ! maiM jIvana bhara terA ahasAna nahIM bhUla sakU~gA / karamA zA ne kahAaisA mata bolie, Apa to hamAre mAlika haiM, hama Apake sevaka haiM, basa kabhI-kabhI Apa hama jaise sevakoM ko bhI smaraNa karate rahanA / kevala hamArI Apa se eka hI arajI hai ki jaba Apa rAjya ke mAlika bAdazAha baneM taba mujhe zatruJjaya tIrtha kA uddhAra karane kI ijAjata denA / - bahAdura zA ne usI samaya zatruJjaya uddhAra karane kA vacana de diyA aura vahA~ se anyatra sthAna kI ora prayANa kara diyA / rAste meM hI use mujaphphara bAdazAha kI mRtyu kA tathA usakI gaddI para baiThane vAle usake putra sikandara kI mRtyu kA bhI samAcAra mila gayA / kSaNamAtra kA bhI vilamba kie binA bahAdura zA zIghra gujarAta pahu~ca gayA aura vi. saM. 1583 zrAvaNa sudI caudasa ke dina vaha cAMpAnera kI rAjagaddI para Arur3ha ho gayA / apanI sAhasikatA tathA buddhi pratibhA se usane aneka rAjAoM ko parAsta kara diyA / pUrvAvasthA meM jisa-jisa vyaktiyoM ne usakI sahAyatA kI thI una sabhI ko bulAkara yogya satkAra kiyA / apane Upara niHsvArtha upakAra karane vAle karamA zA ko bulAne ke lie apanA pharamAna likhakara dUta ko bhejA / tIrthoddhAra kI pratIkSita ghar3iyA~ citrakUTa meM karmA zA cintAmaNi mahAmantra kI ArAdhanA kara rahA thA / zatruJjaya uddhAra kI rAha dekha rahA thA / itane meM usake AMgaNa meM gujarAta se nimantraka AyA usane kahA- bAdazAha bahAdura zA Apako yAda kara rahA hai aura Apake dvArA kie hue upakAra kA badalA cukAnA cAhatA hai | sunate hI karamA zA pala mAtra kA vilamba kie binA hIrA, motI, mANeka, rezamI vastra Adi 113

Page #125
aneka mUlyavAna vastuoM ko bheMTa lekara bAdazAha ke pAsa cAMpAnera (pAvAgar3ha) pahu~ca gayA / karamA zA ke rAja darabAra meM dAkhila hote hue bahAdura zA usase milane ke lie uTha kara sAmane daur3A, donoM hAthoM se karamA zA kA AliMgana kiyA tathA use ucita Asana para biThAkara rAjyasabhA ke samakSa usake paropakAra kI prazaMsA. karatA huA bolA- yaha merA parama dosta hai, durbhAgya ne jaba mujhe burI taraha se majabUra kiyA thA taba isI dayAlu AdamI ne merA chuTakArA karAyA thA / bAdazAha Age kucha kahe ki bIca meM hI karamA zA ne kahA ki bAdazAha salAmata ! kSamA kIjie, itanA bhArI bojha mere zarIra para mata DAlo, maiMne to ApakA kucha bhI nahIM kiyA, maiM to ApakA sevaka hU~ / tatpazcAt karamA zA ne vividha prakAra kI bheMTa rAjA ko pradAna kI / rAjA ne bhI vastra alaMkAra, tAmbula Adi se usakA svAgata kiyA aura use kucha dina Thaharane kA Agraha kiyA / karamA zA ne bAdazAha ke Agraha ko svIkAra kiyA / bAdazAha ne usake Thaharane ke lie sundara zAhI mahala, bhojana tathA dAsa dAsiyoM kI sundara vyavasthA kara dI / thor3e dina karamA zA vahA~ para hI rahA / eka dina bAdazAha pahale grahaNa kI huI rAzi lekara karamA zA ko vApisa dene ke lie AyA / karamA zA ne inkAra karate hue kahA- mitra ! merA jo kucha bhI hai, vaha saba ApakA hI hai, yaha rAzi bhI merI nahIM- ApakI hI hai / maiM ise bilkula vApisa nahIM lU~gA / bahuta jyAdA manA karane para bhI jaba bAdazAha nahIM mAnA taba karamA zA ne use lekara udAra hRdayaM se use bhI dharma kArya meM vyaya karane kA saMkalpa kiyA / karamA zA ko dekhakara bArambAra pramudita hokara eka bAra bAdazAha ne kahAmitra karamA zA ! mere dila kI khuzI ke lie tuma mujhase kucha mA~go, kaho to maiM apane rAjya kA eka samRddha deza Apako bheMTa rUpa meM dU~, tuma use svIkAra karo | karamA zA ne kahA- bAdazAha ! ApakI kRpA se mere pAsa saba kucha hai, koI bhI kamI nahIM hai / merI to mAtra eka hI icchA hai jo ki Apake cittaur3agar3ha 114

Page #126
padhArane para maiMne kahI thI / Apane mujhe usa kArya ke lie vacana bhI diyA thA / basa bAdazAha merI siddhAcala tIrtha kA uddhAra karAne kI tIvra icchA hai aura vahA~ para hamArI gautradevI cakrezvarI mAtA kI vizAla pratimA sthApita karane kI bhAvanA hai / isa kArya ke lie maiMne kaThora abhigraha dhAraNa kie hue haiM isalie Apa apanA pharamAna patra likha kara de dIjie / ___ bAdazAha bolA karamA zA ! tumhArI jo bhI icchA ho use niHzaMka hokara pUrNa karo / tatpazcAt bAdazAha ne apane hAthoM se pharamAna likha diyA aura apanI mohara lagA kara karamA zA ko dekara kahA- mitra ! aba tuma apanI icchAnusAra jo bhI tIrtha ke uddhAra kA kArya karanA cAho kara sakate ho, tujhe kisI bhI prakAra kA koI bhI pratibandha nahIM hogA / pharamAna lekara karamA zA kA manamayUra nAcane lagA / ('muslima bAdazAha ke hAtha se zatruJjaya tIrtha ke uddhAra kA likhita pharamAna lenA mAno phaNidhara ke mastaka se maNi ko grahaNa karane jaisI kasauTI thI, parantu karamA zA kI caturAI aura tIkSNa buddhi se yaha kArya saphala ho gayA / ') - pharamAna lekara karamA zA ne zIghra hI khambhAta kI tarapha prayANa kiyA / 'zAsana prabhAvanA ke kAryoM ko karatA huA karamA zA eka dina khambhAta bandaragAha para pahu~ca gayA / zatruJjaya tIrtha ke uddhAra kA pharamAna lekara Ae hue isa yuvA zrAvaka kA khambhAta zrI saMgha ne bhI bhavya sAmaiyA karAyA tathA joradAra svAgata kiyA / "sakala saMgha jo kAma nahIM kara sake vaha kaThina kAma mevAr3a ke eka vANiyA zrAvaka ne kara diyA / ' karamA zA ne saMgha sahita sthambhana pArzvanAtha kA darzana kiyA / tatpazcAt upAzraya meM praveza kiyA jahA~ para upAdhyAya zrI vinayamaNDanavijayajI mahArAja 115

Page #127
virAjamAna the / pUjyavaroM ko dekhate hI karamA zA kI deha romAMcita ho gaI, hRdaya gadgad ho gayA / A~kheM harSa ke A~suoM se bhara gaI / vandana Adi karake, sukhazAtA pUchakara antara ke bhAvollAsa se hRdaya ke udgAra kahane lagA / he gurudeva ! Aja merA dina saphala huA hai jo ki Apake darzana hue, he. sakala zAstra ke jJAtA ! he kriyAyoga meM sAvadhAna pUjyavara ! ApazrIjI ne mujhe jisa kArya ke lie preraNA dI thI usa kArya ko karane kI aba mujhe AjJA pradAna kIjie / karamA zA kI bAtoM ko sunakara upAdhyAya zrI vinayamaNDanavijayajI mahArAja ko ati prasannatA huI / unhoMne kahA- aba dharmakRtyoM meM pramAda nahIM karanA cAhie kyoMki 'zreyAMsi bahu vighnAni' bhAgya kA koI bharosA nahIM hai, dharma kAryoM ko karane meM zIghra hI prayatnazIla ho jAnA cAhie / karamA zA ne gurudeva ke antarmana kI bAta ko jAnakara kahA- gurudeva ! mujhe AzIrvAda dIjie / guru bhagavanta ke AzIrvAda ko lekara karamA zA ne zIghra hI khambhAta se prayANa kiyA aura pA~ca dina meM hI siddhAcala kI goda meM pahu~ca gayA / jaise megha ko dekhakara mayUra nAcane laga jAtA hai vaise hI girirAja kA dUra se hI darzana karake usakA manamayUra nAcane lagA, usane ratnoM se sonA cAMdI ke puSpoM se girirAja ko badhAyA aura stuti karatA huA bolane lagA- he zailendra ! Aja varSoM ke bAda ApakA darzana huA Apa to sAkSAt kalpavRkSa ho, he puNDarIka giri ! Apa to puNya mandira ho- Apake eka-eka pradeza meM anaMtA AtmAoM ne mokSa prApta kiyA hai / isa prakAra girivara kI bhAvabharI stuti karatA huA vaha saMgha parivAra sahita talahaTI pahu~cA / vahA~ para jAkara vizAla maNDapa bandhavAyA, sUtradhAroM kI, zilpiyoM kI, kArIgaroM kI rahane kI, bhojana kI sundara vyavasthA kI / bAdazAha bahAdura zA kI tarapha se tIrthoddhAra ke pharamAna kA samAcAra cAroM tarapha sabhI saMghoM ko bheja diyA / sarvatra Ananda kA vAtAvaraNa prasArita ho gayA / loga pratiSThA mahotsava meM jAne kI taiyAriyA~ karane lage / dUra-dUra dezoM 116

Page #128
meM rahe hue, AcArya bhagavana, muni mahArAja bhI siddhAcala kI tarapha vihAra karane lage / deza dezAntaroM se zilpajJa bhI vahA~ para pahu~ca gae / upAdhyAya vinayamaNDanajI bhI apane vizAla sAdhu-sAdhvIjI ke parivAra sahita khambhAta se vihAra karake pAlItANA pahu~ca gae / gurudeva ke Agamana se karamA zA kA utsAha dviguNA ho gayA / zubha dina guru mahArAja tathA sUtradhAroM ke sAtha karamA zA girirAja para gayA / mugaloM ke dvArA tIrtha kI sthiti ko dekhakara usakA dila dravita ho gayA / dAdA ke darabAra meM praveza karake dekhA ki khaNDita mastaka hI pabAsana para pUjA jAtA hai / pattharoM ke Tukar3e cAroM tarapha bikhare par3e haiM, bahuta sAre zikhara dhvasta ho cuke haiM / yaha saba dekhakara karamA zA kI A~khoM se zrAvaNa-bhAdravA ke samAna jala dhArA bahane lagI / guru mahArAja ne use AzvAsana dekara kahAaba hatAza aura nirAza hone se kAma nahIM calegA, nayanoM se A~sU bahAne se kucha nahIM banegA, aba to nayA sarjana karane ke lie zIghra hI sabhI kArya meM laga jAo / sarvaprathama nayA jina bimba bharAne ke lie vastupAla ke dvArA rakhI huI zilAoM ko bAhara nikAlo aura paramAtmA kA bimba banAne kA kArya cAlU kraao| guru bhagavana ke Adeza ko prApta karake samasta zrI saMghoM kI sammati lekara zilAoM kI khoja cAlU kI gaI / zilAe~ kahA~ par3I haiM isakI jAnakArI mAtra eka samarA nAma ke pujArI ko hI thI / use bulAkara gupta rUpa se pUchA gayA / saMgha kI sammati lekara pujArI ne gupta bhoyarA dikhAkara kahA ki varSoM pahale vastupAla mantrI ne yahA~ para zilAe~ rakhI thI / aba jaisA saMgha ko yogya lage vaisA kIjie / guru bhagavanta ke Adeza se zilAe~ bAhara nikAlI gaIM / zatruJjaya nadI ke zuddha jala se unakA abhiSeka kiyA gayA, aSTaprakArI dravya se pUjana kiyA / zilpI sUtradhAroM ke hAthoM meM mINDala bAndhA, kumkum kA tilaka kiyA aura puraskAra dekara unakA sammAna kiyA / zilpiyoM ne apane ojAroM kA prakSAla kiyA / usa para grIvAsUtra bAndhakara pUjA kI, ghaNTanAda kiyA gayA / upAdhyAyajI mahArAja ne zilAoM para mantrita vAsakSepa DAlA, tatpazcAt zilpiyoM 117

Page #129
ne, sUtradhAroM ne jaya-jaya AdinAtha kA ghoSa karake bimba banAne ke lie TAMkanA lagA kara zurUAta kI / jaya AdinAtha ke nAroM se AkAza guMjAyamAna ho gayA / guru ke Adeza se samarA pujArI ko khUba-khUba puraskAra dekara bahumAna kiyA / cAroM tarapha Ananda kA vAtAvaraNa bana gayA / malIna tatvoM kI tarapha se aba koI vighna na Ae usake lie sabhI ne tapa-japa Adi ArAdhanA cAlU kara dI / kaI muniyoM ne do-do mAsa kA tapa, kisI ne chaH mAsa kA tapa, kisI chaTTha aTThama Adi vividha prakAra kA tapa cAlU kara diyA / duSTa vyantaroM ke upadravoM ko dUra karane ke lie upAdhyAya vivekamaNDanavijayajI ma. ne siddhacakrajI kA dhyAna, kisI ne Ayambila kA tapa cAlU kara diyA / upAdhyAyajI ne zilpa zAstra aura vAstu zAstra meM vizArad apane do vinIta ziSyoM ko zilpiyoM ko yogya salAha sUcana dene ke lie niyukta kara diyA / karamA zA ne zilpiyoM ke lie khAne kI, rahane kI, baiThane kI sundara vyavasthA kara dI / vAstu zAstra ke anusAra samacaturasra vibhAga karake pratimAjI taiyAra hone laga gaI / jaise-jaise divasa bItane lage pratimAjI kA AkAra sAmane Ane lagA / pUrNimA ke cA~da jaisA mukha, aSTamI ke candra jaisA bhAla, kamala kI pA~khur3I jaise nayana, dIrgha bAhuyugala Adi zAstrAnusAra sabhI avayava bikharane lage / sabhI kI zubha bhAvanAoM aura cAroM tarapha ke zubha paramANuoM ke sAtha mUrti sampUrNa sarvAMga sundara taiyAra ho gaI / jinabimba ke sAtha-sAtha vizAla raMgamaNDapa kI bhI saphAI Adi karake taiyAra kiyA / mUla gambhAre meM punaH marammata Adi kArya karAyA gayA / prabhu pratimA Adi sarva kArya sampUrNa sampanna ho jAne para pratiSThA kA zubha muhUrta nikAlane ke lie karamA zA ne jyotiSiyoM ko, paNDitoM ko, vidvAnoM ko nimantraNa diyA / sabhI zIghra hI ekatrita ho gae | zubha dina zubha ghar3I meM sabhI kI mITiMga huI / jisameM anekoM AcArya, upAdhyAya, paMnyAsa, gaNivarya, muni mahAtmA bhI sammilita hue / sabhI ne paraspara carcA vicAraNA 118

Page #130
karake zubha dina pratiSThA kA nizcita kiyA / vi. saM. 1587 vaizAkha vadi chaTha, ravivAra, zravaNa nakSatra ko pratiSThA dina kI ghoSaNA kI / sabhI sunakara ati prasanna hue / muhUrta kA zubha dina nizcita ho jAne ke pazcAt cAroM tarapha kumkum patrikAe~ bhejI gaIM / 100 (sau) varSoM ke pazcAt pratiSThA kA punaH avasara AyA / kisako Ananda nahIM hogA / sUcanA milate hI lAkhoM kI saMkhyA meM loga ekatrita ho gae / karamA zA kI bhAvabharI vinatI ko svIkAra karake AcArya bhagavana zrImadvijaya vidyAmaNDanasUrIzvarajI ma. bhI eka hajAra padastha, apadastha sAdhu-sAdhvIjI ke parivAra sahita padhAra gae | cAroM tarapha vizAla jana samUha dikhAI de rahA thA / karamA zA evaM usake parivAra ne sabhI ke bhojana kI, Thaharane kI samucita vyavasthA kI / jo bhI kucha mA~gatA to use khule hAthoM diyA jAtA thA / pratiSThA mahotsava nimitta sthAna-sthAna para sundara paTa maNDapa bAndhe gae / motI, mANika ke jhUmara laTakAe gae / U~cI-U~cI dhvajAe~ paMktibaddha laTakAI gaI / sakala zrIsaMghoM ne milakara pratiSThA mahotsava kI kAryavAhI upAdhyAya vinayamaNDanajI ko sauMpa dI / vividha gacchoM ke AcAryoM ne milakara pratiSThAcArya ke rUpa meM AcArya bhagavanta zrI vidyAmaNDanasUrijI ko niyukta kiyA / ___vaizAkha vadi chaTha kA zubha dina A gayA / vAjiMtroM se AkAza guMjAyamAna hone lagA | striyA~ maMgalagIta gAne lagI / bhavya prANI dAdA ke darabAra meM madhura svaroM se gIta gAkara nRtya karane lage | kuMkuM-karpUra kI vRSTi hone lagI / OM puNyA'haM puNyA'haM kI maMgala dhvani cAlU ho gaI / cAroM tarapha divya dhvani se vAtAvaraNa prasArita ho gayA / zaMkhanAda gUMjane lagA / aise zubha vAtAvaraNa meM zubha muhUrta meM zubha lagna meM jaba karamA zA dAdA kI pratiSThA karAne lagA aura AcArya bhagavana mantroccAra bola rahe the usa samaya dAdA kI pratimA se divya teja pragaTa huA aura dAdA kI mUrti ne sAta bAra zvAsozvAsa liyA / devatA devAdhideva ke prati pUjya bhAva se bimba meM saMkrAnta ho gae / logoM ne harSollAsa se svarNa vRSTi 119

Page #131
kI / isa camatkAra ne prabhu meM prabhutva prakaTa hone kI pratIti karA dI / zubha ghar3I meM prabhu kI pratiSThA huI / logoM ne jaya-jayakAra ke nAre lagAe / tatpazcAt AcArya bhagavana ne zrI puNDarIkasvAmIjI kI, rAyaNa pAdukA kI pratiSThA karAI / svarNa kalaza kI, dhvajA daNDa kI pratiSThA karAke jinadharma jinazAsana kI patAkA ko laharAyA / jaba dAdA kI palAThI ke nIce nAma likhane kA prasaMga AyA taba AcAryapravara zrI vidyAmaNDanasUrijI ne spaSTa zabdoM meM manA kara diyA / kevala mAtra itanA hI likhA ki 'sUribhiH pratiSThitam' aise tyAgI, tapasvI, ni:spRhI mahAtmA ke kara-kamaloM se prabhu kI prANa pratiSThA huI / Aja bhI dAdA kI palAThI meM itanA lekha maujUda hai| jinAlaya meM pratyeka upayogI vastu AratI, maMgala dIpaka, chatra, cAmara, stha, candravA, kalaza Adi sabhI upakaraNa karamA zA ne die / mahotsava meM Ane vAlA pratyeka sAdhu-sAdhvI evaM vyakti prasanna thA / sabhI loga karamA zA ko dhanyavAda de rahe the aura karamA zA bhI svayaM ko dhanya mAnatA thA ki deva-guru kI kRpA se mujhe aisA lAbha milA / sakala saMghoM ne karamA zA ko vadhAmaNI dI, pU. vidyAmaNDanasUrijI ne karamA zA ke lalATa meM vijaya kA sUcaka saMghapati tilaka kiyA tathA indra mAlA pahanAI / karamA zA ne khule hAthoM yAcakoM ko dAna diyA / rAta-dina dekhe binA jina zilpiyoM ne jinabimba banAyA / unakA tathA unake parivAra kA sone kI janoI, kuNDala, mudrikA, kaMkaNa Adi AbhUSaNoM se tathA rezamI vastroM se bahumAna kiyA / udAra dila se sAdharmika bhakti kA lAbha liyA / nirantara AhAra pAnI, vastra, auSadha, pustaka Adi se sAdhu-sAdhvIjI bhagavanta kI bhakti kii| isa prakAra karamA zA ne zatruJjaya tIrtha kA uddhAra kiyA aura vastupAla dvArA rakhI huI zilA se mUrti kA nirmANa karAyA / vartamAnakAla meM vahI dAdA kI mUrti kI pUjA prabhu bhaktoM ke dvArA ho rahI hai / dAdA kI mUrti camatkArI 120

Page #132
aura bhaktoM ke manoratha pUrNa karane vAlI sAkSAt kalpavRkSa, cintAmaNi ratna ke samAna hai| pratiSThA karAne vAle karamA zA ke vazaMja Aja bhI cittaur3a aura udayapura Adi meM hai / vastupAla ne sAdharmika bandhuoM ke lie jo parizrama kiyA arthAt dIrgha dRSTi se vicAra karake zilA lekara bhoyare meM rakhI jisase dAdA kI pratimA kA sarjana huA / vahI dAdA Aja lAkhoM bhaktoM ko apane pAsa khIMca rahA hai / isa kaliyuga meM dAdA sAkSAt hAjarA-hajUra haiM / isa cauvIsI. meM vimalavAhana nAmaka rAjA zrI zatruJjaya tIrtha kA antima arthAt satrahavA~ uddhAra zrImad duppasahasUrIzvarajI ma. ke upadeza se pA~caveM Are meM karAegA / ina mahAna uddhAroM se preraNA pAkara jo puNyavanta AtmAe~ tIrtha uddhAra kA choTA-bar3A koI bhI kArya deva-guru kI kRpA se karegA usakA janma-janmAntara saphala hogaa| nANaM sampannAe jIve | savva bhAvAhigamaM jaNavaI // uttarAdhyayana 29 gA. 59 jJAna sampannatA evaM isakI vRddhi karane se AtmA vizva vyApI chaH dravyoM aura unakI paryAyoM ko tathA unake guNa tharmoM ko jAna sakatA hai| jJAna aura darzana kA ghaniSTha sambandha hai / eka ke abhAva meM dUsarA sambhava nahIM hai| 121

Page #133
giranAra tIrtha ke uddhAraka zrI ratnasAra zreSThI jaga meM tIrtha do bar3e, zatrujaya giranAra / ika gar3ha RSabha samosaryA, ika gar3ha nema kumAra || ujjiMta sela sihare, dikkhAnANaM nisIhiA jassa taM dhamma cakkavaTTI, ariTTanemiM namasAmi || isa vizva kI vasundharA para saMsAra sAgara se tArane vAle tathA DubAne vAle anekoM sthala haiM / vekezana ke dinoM meM ghUmane kI eka phaizana bana gaI hai / hajAroM nara-nArI plena, Trena, lakjarI basoM dvArA mauja-majA ur3Ane ke lie, kazmIra, kullU manAlI, hoMgakoMga, UTI, dArjIliMga, govA Adi hila sTezanoM para jAte haiM aura karmoM kA bandhana karate haiM / yaha bAta bhUla jAte haiM ki hila sTezana DubAne vAle haiM, tIrtha sthAna tArane vAle haiN| tIrtha sthAnoM meM jAne se zuddha bhAvoM dvArA vidhipUrvaka ArAdhanA karane se karmoM kA kSaya hotA hai, AtmA bhAra mukta ho jAtI vartamAna kAla meM hamAre pAsa bahuta tIrtha haiM / parantu zatruJjaya aura giranAra tIrtha kI tulanA koI nahIM kara sakatA / siddhAcala tIrtha ke kaMkara kaMkara meM anantA AtmAoM ne siddhapada ko prApta kiyA hai aura giranAra tIrtha anantaananta tIrthaMkara paramAtmA ke dIkSA, kevalajJAna aura mokSa kalyANaka kI bhavya bhUmi hai / vartamAna cauvIsI ke bAIsaveM tIrthaMkara zrI nemInAtha prabhu ke atIta cauvIsI ke ATha tIrthaMkaroM ke dIkSA, kevalajJAna aura nirvANa kalyANaka, anAgata cauvIsI ke cauvIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke nirvANa kalyANaka kI pAvana bhUmi hai / dUradUra se raivata giri ke zikharoM ko dekhate hI yAtriyoM ke manamayUra nRtya karane laga jAte haiN| 122

Page #134
zrI giranArajI tIrtha HOT zrI giranAra tIrtha, dIkSAkalyANaka bhUmi sahasAvana kevalajJAna kalyANaka bhUmi sahasAvana zrI mathurAdAsa, pravezacanda, rAjIvakumAra, sudarza rAnI, golDI rAnI jaina, paTTI, (paMjAba)

Page #135
_

Page #136
vartamAna kAla meM isa tIrtha kA uddhAra kAmpilya nagara ke nivAsI ratnasAra zreSThi ne karAyA thA / jisakA saMkSipta varNana isa prakAra hai / soraTha deza kI dhanya dharA para kAmpilya nAmaka nagara meM ratnasAra nAmaka zrAvaka rahatA thA / eka bAra acAnaka 12 (bAraha) varSa kA duSkAla par3A / usa samaya pAnI ke abhAva meM pazu to kyA manuSya bhI marane lage | ratna zrAvaka dhanopArjana karane ke lie kazmIra deza meM jAkara rahane lagA | sthAna badalate hI usake bhAgya meM bhI parivartana ho gayA / pracaNDa puNyodaya se pratidina apAra dhana kamAne lagA / sampatti kA saMgraha na karake usakA sadupayoga aura sanmArga meM vyaya karane kI bhAvanA usake mana meM utpanna huI / bhAvanA ko sAkAra rUpa dene ke lie usane zrI AnandasUrIzvarajI kI nizrA meM siddhAcala, giranAra Adi tIrthoM kA cha:rI pAlita yAtrA saMgha nikAlA | grAmAnugrAma deva-guru aura sAdharmika bhakti karate hue tathA nae-nae jinAlayoM kA nirmANa tathA jIrNoddhAra karavAte hue ratna zrAvaka saMgha sahita sva-vatana kAmpilyapura meM pahu~cA vahA~ para svAmIvAtsalya karake sakala saMgha sAtha calane kA nimantraNa diyA / guru kI nizrA meM calate-calate saMgha zAzvata girirAja siddhagiri meM pahu~cA / vahA~ para bhakti karake bAla brahmacArI nemInAtha paramAtmA ke kevalajJAna tathA nirvANa kI bhUmi giranAra tIrtha para pahu~cA / vahA~ nemInAtha kI pUjA sevA karake saMgha sahita jaba ratna zrAvaka mukhya zikhara kI ora jA rahA thA taba rAste meM sabhI ne chatrazilA ko kampAyamAna hote hue dekhA taba usane avadhijJAnI AnandasUri guru ko chatrazilA ke kampana kA kAraNa pUchA / guru ne kahA he ratnasAra ! tere dvArA isa raivata giri tIrtha kA nAza hogA aura tere dvArA hI isa tIrtha kA uddhAra hogA / yaha sunakara atyanta duHkhI mana se paramAtmA ko dUra se hI vandana karake jaba vaha vApisa jA rahA thA taba use sAntvanA dekara guru ne kahA- he ratana ! isa tIrtha kA nAza tere dvArA hogA- isakA artha hai ki terA anusaraNa karane vAle zrAvakoM dvArA hogA tere dvArA to isa mahAna tIrtha kA adhika uddhAra hogA / isalie kheda mata kara | guru ke utsAha pUrvaka vacanoM ko 123

Page #137
sunakara ratana ne saMgha ke sAtha raivata giri ke mukhya zikhara para praveza kiyA / vahA~ para gajendra pada kuNDa ke jala se snAna karake zuddha vastroM ko dhAraNa karake vimala rAjA dvArA sthApita lepamayI zrI nemInAtha prabhu ke kASThamaya mandira meM praveza kiyA / sabhI yAtriyoM ne harSita mana meM gaja pada kuNDa ke zuddha jala se kalaze bhara-bharakara prabhu kA prakSAla karane lage / pujArI ke manA karane para bhI eka dhArA pravAha se prakSAlana karate rahe / dhIre-dhIre lepyamayI pratimA kA lepa galane lagA / thor3I hI dera meM prabhu pratimA miTTI kA piNDa svarUpa bana gaI / isa dRzya ko dekhakara ratna zrAvaka zokAtura hokara mUrchita ho gayA / sakala saMgha zoka sAgara meM DUba gayA | cAroM tarapha hAhAkAra maca gayA / saMghapati ratna zrAvaka ko zItala jala ke upacAra se svastha kiyA / pratimA ke galane se TUTe hue hRdaya vAlA ratana Akula-vyAkula hokara vilApa karane lagA- isa mahAtIrtha kA nAza karane vAlA | maiM mahApApI ! mujhe dhikkAra ho, are yaha kyA ho gayA / he prabhu ! aba maiM kyA karU~ ? aba to nemInAtha prabhu hI mujhe zaraNabhUta ho / dRr3ha saMkalpa ke sAtha ratna zrAvaka ne cAroM AhAra kA tyAga kara diyA aura prabhu ke caraNoM meM Asana lagAkara baiTha gayA / samaya bItane lagA | ratna zrAvaka ke sattva kI parIkSA hone lagI / aneka vighna Ane para bhI dRr3ha saMkalpI banA rahA / usake tapa ke prabhAva se eka mahIne ke bAda ambikA devI prakaTa huI / harSita hokara ratna zrAvaka ne use namaskAra kiyA / ambikA devI ne kahA- he vatsa ! tU kheda kyoM karatA hai ? tuma isa pratimA kA nayA lepa karavAkara puna: pratiSThA karavAo / mA~ ke yaha vacana sunakara viSAda grasta banA ratana kahatA hai, mA~ ! aise vacana mata bolo, pUrva bimba kA nAza karake maiM bhAre karmI banA hU~ aura aba maiM punaH lepa karake mUrti kI sthApanA karU~ to bhaviSya meM punaH merI taraha anya koI ajJAnI isa bimba kA nAza karane vAlA banegA / isalie mA~ ! yadi Apa mere tapa para prasanna ho to mujhe aisI abhaMga mUrti dIjie, jisase bhaviSya meM kisI ke dvArA bhI isakA nAza na ho sake / ratna zrAvaka ke ina vacanoM ko sunA-anasunA karake devI adRzya ho gaI / 124

Page #138
ratana punaH ambikA ke dhyAna meM sthira citta vAlA banakara baiTha gayA / usake mahAsattva kI kasauTI karane ke lie devI ne aneka upasarga kie | parantu merusama nizcala rahA / taba siMha ke vAhana para baiThakara cAroM dizAoM ko prakAzita karatI huI ambikA devI ne punaH pratyakSa hokara kahA- he vatsa ! maiM tere sattva para prasanna hU~, tuma mujhase varadAna mA~go / taba ratana bolA- mA~ ! isa mahAtIrtha ke uddhAra sivAya merA koI manoratha nahIM hai | Apa mujhe zrI nemInAtha prabhu kI koI aisI vajamaya pratimA dIjie jo zAzvata rahe / devI bolI- sarvajJa bhagavanta ne tere dvArA hI isa tIrtha kA uddhAra hogA aisA kahA hai | isalie tuma mere sAtha calo aura idhara-udhara dekhe binA mere pIche pIche cale AnA | ratana devI ke pIche-pIche calane lagA / calatI-calatI devI pUrva dizA kI tarapha hima parvata ke kaMcana zikhara para pahu~ca gaI / vahA~ suvarNa guphA ke pAsa jAkara siddhi vinAyaka nAmaka adhiSThAyaka deva ko vinatI karake kahane lagI, he bhadra ! isa guphA ke dvAra kholo / devI ke Adeza se usane guphA ke dvAra khola die / andara se divyapuJja pragaTa huA / ambikA devI ke pIche-pIche ratna zrAvaka ne guphA se praveza kiyA / usa guphA ke svarNa mandira meM virAjamAna vividhi maNi ratna Adi pratimAoM ko batAte hue devI ne kahA- he ratana ! yaha mUrti saudharmendra ne banAI hai / yaha dharaNendra ne padmarAga maNi se banAI hai / yaha mUrtiyA~ bharata mahArAjA Aditya yazA Adi ke dvArA ratna aura mANeka se banAI huI haiM / asaMkhya kAla se yaha brahmaloka meM pUjI gaI haiM / yaha mUrtiyA~ rAma tathA kRSNa ke dvArA banAI huI haiM isa mUrtiyoM meM se tumheM jo pasanda ho vaha grahaNa kara lo / mAnava mana kA haraNa karane vAlI manoramya paramAtmA kI mUrtiyoM ko dekha kara usake harSa kA pAra nahIM rahA / kauna-sI pratimA pasanda karU~ yaha nirNaya karanA usake lie kaThina ho gayA / anta meM usane maNi ratnAdi maya jina bimba ko pasanda kiyA / taba ambikA devI ne kahA- he vatsa ! bhaviSya meM loga isa maNiratnoM se banI mUrti kI AzAtanA kareMge / ataH tuma yaha Agraha chor3akara brahmendra dvArA ratna mANikya ke sAra se banavAI gaI isa mUrti ko 125

Page #139
dekho / yaha bijalI, A~dhI, tUphAna, jala athavA vaja se bhI abhedya hai aura mahAprabhAvika hai ataH isa pratimA ko grahaNa karo / itanA kaha kara devI ne 12 yojana taka prakAzita hone vAle tejomaya maNDala ko apanI divya zakti se khIMcakara sAmAnya pASANa ke samAna pratimA banAkara kahA- he ratana ! aba tuma isa mUrti ko kacce sUta ke tAra se bAndhakara Age-pIche yA bAjU meM dekhe binA zIghrAtizIghra le jAo / yadi mArga meM kahIM para bhI ArAma karoge to . yaha mUrti vahA~ para hI sthira ho jAegI / itanI sUcanA dekara devI svasthAna para calI gii| ambikA devI kI asIma kRpA se prApta pratimA ko lekara ratna zrAvaka devI ke AdezAnusAra idhara-udhara dekhe binA askhalita gati se kacce tAra se bAndhe hue jinabimba ko lekara calatA-calatA jinAlaya ke mukhya dvAra para pahu~ca gayA vahA~ para Akara vicAra karane lagA pahale maiM andara jAkara lepyamayI pratimA ko haTAkara bhUmi kI saphAI kara lU~ / tatpazcAt nUtana jina bimba ko vahA~ para padharAU~gA / aisA socakara vaha pratimA ko vahA~ para hI rakhakara andara gayA / saphAI Adi karake jaise hI bAhara Akara nUtana pratimA ko uThAne kA prayAsa kiyA ki vaha pratimA uThI hI nahIM usI sthAna para merU kI taraha acala bana gaI / cintAtura hokara ratna zrAvaka ne punaH cAroM prakAra ke AhAra pAnI kA tyAga kara diyA aura ambikA devI kI ArAdhanA meM magna bana gayA / nirantara sAta dina ke upavAsa pazcAt ambikA devI ne punaH pragaTa hokara kahA- he vatsa ! maiMne tumheM pahale hI kahA thA ki kahIM para virAma kie binA hI isa bimbaM ko le jAkara padharA denA / aba yaha pratimA yahA~ se nahIM uThegI / aba tuma isa pratimA ko yathAvat rakhakara pazcimAbhimukha dvAra vAlA prasAda banavAo aura isa tIrtha kA uddhAra karo isa kArya meM vilamba mata karo / itanA kaha kara devI antardhyAna ho gaI / ratna zrAvaka ne devI kI sUcanAnusAra pazcimAbhimukha prAsAda banavAyA aura sakala saMgha ke sAtha harSollAsa pUrvaka pratiSThA mahotsava karAyA / AcArya bhagavantoM ne sUri mantra ke padoM dvArA devatAoM ko AkarSita karake bimba aura caitya ko 126

Page #140
adhiSThAyaka se yukta kiyA / ratna zrAvaka ne jinazAsana kI gaganacumbI dhvajA ko laharAyA / udAratA pUrvaka dAnAdi dekara zrI nemInAtha prabhu kI stuti kI / bhAva vibhora hokara nemInAtha prabhu ko romAJcita deha se apalaka netroM se nihAratA rahA / usakI bhakti se prasanna hokara ambikA devI tathA kSetrapAla devatA ne Akara usake gale meM pArijAta ke phUloM kI mAlA pahanAI / tatpazcAt ratna zrAvaka ne sAtoM kSetroM meM apanI sampatti kA bIjAropaNa karake apane janma ko saphala kiyA / prasanna mana se apane sthAna para jAkara dharma dhyAna meM nimagna rahakara jIvana-yApana karane lagA / zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki tIrtha kA uddhAra karane vAlA ratna zrAvaka paramparA se mokSa pada ko zIghra hI prApta karegA / nANeNa jANai bhAve, daMsaNeNa ya saddhahe / caritteNa NigiNhAi, taveNa parisujjhai // uttarAdhyayana jJAna se vastu ke svarUpa ko samajhA jAtA hai, darzana se zraddhA hotI hai, cAritra ke dvArA Azrava ko rokA jAtA hai tathA tapa ke dvArA pUrva kAla meM upArjita karmoM kA kSaya kiyA jAtA hai / 127

Page #141
bhAI ho to vastupAla jaisA vastupAla tejapAla ke nAma se sabhI paricita haiM / parantu unakA bhI eka choTA bhAI thA usakA nAma thA 'luunnig'| eka bAra vaha AbU tIrtha kI yAtrA karane ke lie gayA / vahA~ para vimala zAha mantrI ke dvArA banAyA huA paramAtmA kA mandira tathA usakI kalAkRti ko dekhakara lUNiga Azcarya cakita ho gayA / adbhuta manohAriNI paramAtmA kI pratimA ko dekhakara usI meM tanmaya bana gayA / TakaTakI lagAkara paramAtmA ko dekhatA hI rahA / dekhatA hI rahA / vahA~ para hI usane saMkalpa kiyA ki paramAtmA mujhe zakti de to maiM bhI aisI hI eka prabhu pratimA banAU~ / mahAkAla ke gaNita ko koI nahIM jAna sakatA / bhaviSya kI goda meM kyA chipA hai usakA anumAna bhI nahIM lagAyA jA sakatA / tabhI to yaha kahAvata caritArtha huI ki- 'na jAnyu jAnakI nAthe savAre zuM thavA nuM che / ' choTI umara meM hI yamarAjA ne lUNiga para AkramaNa kara diyA / bhayaMkara . vicitra roga kA bhoga bana gayA lUNiga / dina pratidina usakA zarIra kSINa hone lagA | usa samaya vastupAla kA sampUrNa kuTumba atyanta garIbI avasthA meM thA / lUNiga ke lie auSadha lAne ke lie bhI unake pAsa paisA nahIM thA / vaidya ke dvArA batAI huI auSadha jaMgala meM idhara-udhara ghUmakara le Ate aura use dete / lUNiga kA bahuta ilAja karane para bhI svasthatA ke cinha dikhAI nahIM de rahe the phira bhI sabhI tana-mana se sevA meM saMlagna the / ___ eka dina lUNiga kI A~khoM se A~suoM kI azrudhArA bahane lagI / vastupAla tejapAla ne usake sira para hAtha pherate hue pUchA bhaiyA lUNiga ! Aja tumhArI A~khoM meM A~sU kyoM ? lUNiga bolA bhaiyA ! Apa sabhI ne merI bahuta sevA kI / lagatA hai aba merI Ayu kI ghar3iyA~ samApta hone vAlI hai / merI A~khoM meM A~sU Ane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki maiMne AbU meM vimala zAha mantrI ke dvArA nirmita 128

Page #142
pratimA kA darzana karate samaya yaha saMkalpa kiyA thA ki maiM bhI jIvana meM aisI hI prabhu kI pratimA banAU~gA / mujhe lagatA hai ki vaha merI bhAvanA pUrNa nahIM hogI / ina zabdoM ko sunate hI vastupAla ne kahA- bhaiyA lUNiga ! pratimA ke lie A~sU ! tuma cintA mata karo, maiM tumhArI icchA pUrti hetu, tumhArI hI smRti meM zakti hone para aisA advitIya mandira banAU~gA jise duniyA yAda karegI, Aja maiM tumhAre sAmane yaha saMkalpa karatA hU~ | yaha sunate hI harSita hRdaya se lUNiga ne prANa tyAga kie | samaya Ane para vastupAla ne AbU meM 'lUNiga vasahI' nAma kA bhavya kalAtmaka mandira banavAyA / savaNe nANe ya vinANe paccakkhANe ya saMjame / aNAsave tave ceva, bodANe akiriya siddhi || bhagavatI-sUtra za. 2, u. 5 sunane se jJAna hotA hai, jJAna se vijJAna (viziSTa jJAna) hotA hai / vijJAna hone se AtmA pratyAkhyAna karatA hai, jisase saMyama kI ArAdhanA hotI hai / saMyama se navIna karmoM kA AnA rukatA hai, tapa kI ArAdhanA hotI hai, jisase purAne karma kSaya hote haiM / karmoM ke kSaya hone se jIva kriyA rahita hotA hai tathA siddhi ko prApta karatA hai| 129

Page #143
rANakapura tIrtha ke nirmAtA dhanya haiM dharaNA zA rAjasthAna kI bhavya bhUmi para sAdar3I zahara ke samIpavartI pradeza meM, devaloka ke nalinI gulma vimAna ke samAna rANakapura tIrtha meM bane hue gaganacumbI mandira duniyA meM ajor3a evaM bejor3a haiM / jisameM 1444 stambha lage hue haiM / pratyeka stambha ke pAsa khar3e rahane se paramAtmA ke darzana hote haiM | AdinAtha dAdA kI caumukhI pratimA mana aura netroM ko AhlAdita karane vAlI hai| isa mandira kA nirmANa kiyA thA eka jaina zrAvaka dharaNA zA poravAla ne / jisakA jIvana bilkula sAdA aura simpala thA / jIvana meM pradarzana kA nAmonizAna bhI nahIM thA / 32 varSa kI yuvAvasthA meM usane 99 karor3a sonA moharoM ko kharca karake dIpA nAmaka zilpI se isa mandira kA nirmANa karavAyA thA / mandira kA nirmANa karane ke pazcAt eka dina zilpI dIpA ne kahA- seThajI ! maiM mandira meM ApakI mUrti lagAnA cAhatA hU~ | seTha ke manA karane para bhI zilpI nahIM mAnA / anta meM seTha ne kahA- yadi tU lagAnA hI cAhatA hai to aisI jagaha lagAnA jahA~ se maiM paramAtmA ko dekhatA rahU~ aura paramAtmA mujhe dekhate raheM / dIpA zilpI ne apanI buddhi se usa yuvaka ko aise hI sundara sthAna para sthApita kiyA / 560 varSa vyatIta ho jAne ke bAda Aja bhI dharaNA kI yazogAthA rANakapura mandira ke sAtha jur3I huI hai| __ dhUmadhAma pUrvaka rANakapura kI pratiSThA ho jAne ke bAda turanta hI zatruJjaya tIrtha kA cha:rI pAlita yAtrA saMgha nikAlA / jisameM saikar3oM kI zramaNa-zramaNI tathA hajAroM yAtrika the / saMghapati the dharaNA zA seTha / sthAna-sthAna para tIrthoM meM, nagaroM meM dAna kA pravAha bahAte hue caturvidha saMgha kI bhakti karate saMghapati dina pratidina Age-Age bar3ha rahe the / calate-calate jisa dina saMgha ne pAlItANA meM praveza kiyA usI dina bhArata ke vividha sthaloM se prayANa kie hue dUsare 20 (bIsa) chaHrI pAlita saMghoM ne bhI praveza kiyA / 130

Page #144
ikkIsa (21) saMghoM meM ikkIsa (21) hI dhurandhara AcArya the / pratyeka saMgha ke saMghapati zrAvaka arabopati the / saMgha mAla pahanane kI bolI bhI jarUrI thI / yaha bolI kaise bolI jAe isakA nirNaya karane ke lie sabhI saMghoM ke AcArya ekatrita hue / sabhI ke sAmane yaha samasyA thI ki yadi dhana ke mAdhyama se bolI hogI to saMdhyA taka bhI isakA anta nahIM AegA / kyoMki sabhI saMghapati puNyAtmAe~ arabopati haiM, koI bhI isa sundara svarNima avasara ko chor3anA nahIM cAhatA / aba kyA karanA cAhie / anta meM sabhI ne sarvAnumati se nirNaya kiyA ki pratyeka saMghapati apanA bhAvI sukRta prakaTa kareM / usa sukRta kI zreSThatA ke krama se saMghamAla kA kAryakrama Ayojita hogA / AcArya bhagavantoM kI nizrA meM sabhI saMghapati ekatrita hue / sabhI ne isa nirNaya ko svIkAra kiyA / mAla ke zubha dina caturvidha saMgha kI upasthiti meM sabhI saMghapatiyoM ne apanA-apanA sukRta nivedita karanA prArambha kiyA / kisI ne pA~ca karor3a rupaye ke dAna karane kA, kisI ne dUsarA chaHrI pAlita mahAsaMgha nikAlane kA, kisI ne zikharabandI dasa jinAlayoM kA nirmANa karAne kA udghoSa kiyA / jaba eka saMghapati ne apane beTe ko dIkSA dilAne kI ghoSaNA kI to sabhI meM sannATA chA gayA / usI samaya rANakapura tIrtha ke nirmAtA dharaNA zA ne apanI patnI sahita khar3e hokara kahA- gurudeva ! Aja se lekara jIvana paryanta meM sampUrNa brahmacarya vrata kA pAlana karU~gA maiM isa sukRta kI ghoSaNA karatA huuN| usakI isa pratijJA ko sunakara sabhI dA~toM tale U~galI dabAne lage / sabhI saMgha meM eka hI AvAja sunAI dene lagI ki dhanya isa sajor3e ko, battIsa varSa kI yuvAvasthA aura brahmacarya kA pAlana / __ sabhI AcAryoM ke agragaNya AcArya bhagavanta ne kahA ki saMsAra meM rahakara battIsa (32) varSa kI yuvAvasthA meM tathA sampUrNa bhoga sampatti hone para bhI brahmacarya kA pAlana karanA ati kaThina kArya hai isalie maiM isa dampatti ko prathama saMghamAla pahanane kI ghoSaNA karatA hU~ | guru AjJA ko tahatti kahaM kara sabhI ne mAnya kiyA / sarvatra Ananda kI lahara phaila gaI / 131

Page #145
mA~ mile to gaMgA mA~ jaisI ahamadAbAda ke udyogapati jaina saMgha ke agragaNya, sarvajanamAnya seTha lAlabhAI ahamadAbAda meM rahate the / unakI mAtA kA nAma thA gaMgAbAI / jisa samaya hindustAna para aMgrejoM kA sAmrAjya thA usa samaya kI ghaTanA hai / sammetazikharajI jaina dharma kA prasiddha evaM pavitra tIrtha hai | bIsa-bIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI nirvANa bhUmi hai / aise zikharajI tIrtha ke pavitra pahAr3a ke Upara aMgrejoM ne apane lie gesTa hAusa banAne kA nizcaya kiyA / yaha bAta havA kI bhA~ti samasta jaina samAja meM phaila gaI / jaina saMghoM meM halacala maca gaI / are aMgrejoM ke gesTa hAUsa meM madya aura mAMsa kI mahaphileM ur3eMgI / tIrtha kI pavitratA kA nAza ho jAegA / isake lie abhI se hI rokathAma lagAnI cAhie / sabhI saMghoM ke pramukha vyakti milakara seTha lAlabhAI ke ghara pahu~ce aura seTha ke sAmane sArI samasyA rakhate hue kahA- seThajI ! tIrtha rakSA kA evaM usakI pavitratA kA prazna hai / Apa samarthazAlI haiM, hama sabhI Apake sAtha haiM isa samaya kucha karanA cAhie | sunakara seTha ne spaSTa zabdoM meM kaha diyA ki rAjya sattA ke sAmane hama kucha nahIM kara sakate / jo hogA so dekhA jAegA / isa prakAra TAla-maTola karake seTha ne sabhI ko cupa karA diyA / sabhI vahA~ se uThe aura paraspara vicAra karane lage / eka tIrtha rakSaka dharma premI vyakti ko sArI rAta nIMda nahIM AI / usane khUba manthana kiyA / manthana karate-karate use eka rAstA mila gayA / vaha prAta:kAla zIghra uThA aura sIdhA gaMgA mA~ ke pAsa gayA aura sArI bAta gaMgA mA~ ko sunA dii| ___gaMgA mA~ dharmayukta thI aura kar3aka bhI bahuta thI / dharma kI khumArI usake roma-roma meM bharI huI thIM usane Agantuka tIrtha premI ko AzvAsana diyA ki Apa nizcinta hokara jAo / tIrtha kI surakSA avazya hogI aura 132

Page #146
usakI pavitratA bhI sadA banI rahegI / gaMgA mA~ kI dhAka pUre parivAra meM calatI thii| saMdhyA kA samaya huA / lAlabhAI seTha khAnA khAne ke lie Ae / mA~ ne thAlI meM bhojana ke sthAna para sAr3I cuMdar3I aura cUr3iyA~ rakha dI aura Upara se rezamI rUmAla se thAlI ko Dhaka diyA / seTha khAnA khAne ke lie baiThe, jaise hI thAlI ke Upara se rUmAla uThAyA ki thAlI meM bhojana kI jagaha sAr3I aura cUr3iyoM ko dekhakara mA~ se pUchA- mA~ ! yaha kyA ? mA~ bolI- beTA ! tU saMgha kA nAyaka hI kyoM banA hai yadi tere meM tIrtha rakSA kI zakti hI nahIM hai / yadi tU tIrtha sthAna para jAkara aMgrejoM ko baMgalA banAne se roka hI nahIM sakatA to yaha sAr3I aura cuMdar3I pahana le, hAthoM meM cUr3iyA~ pahana le aura nAriyoM kI taraha kAyara bana kara ghara meM baiTha jA / Aja tumane beTA ! apanI mA~ kI kukSI ko lajjita kara diyA hai / ____ mA~ ke zabdoM meM ugratA thI to saccAI bhI thI / jise sunakara seTha kI soI AtmA jAga uThI / dUsare hI dina lAlabhAI seTha sammetazikhara tIrtha kI surakSA hetu vahA~ para pahu~ca gayA / aMgrejoM se vArtAlApa karake gesTa hAUsa kA banAne kA kAma banda karavA diyA / samasta saMgha meM cAroM tarapha Ananda kA vAtAvaraNa vyApta ho gayA / aisI thI gaMgA mA~ / ..dvitIya prasaMga- gaMgA mA~ kA svayaM kA jIvana bhI dharmiSTha thA aura vaha apane baccoM ko parivArajanoM ko bhI dharma ke saMskAroM se siMcita karatI rahatI thI / bar3e se lekara choTe taka koI bhI usakI AjJA ko bhaMga nahIM karatA thA / yaha bhI usakA Adeya nAma karma kA udaya thA / - lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI ahamadAbAda ke mAne hue prasiddha udyogapati the / eka dina rAjasthAna kA eka vyApArI prAtaHkAla dhandhe ke kAraNa lAlabhAI ko milane ke lie A gayA | usake sAtha vyApAra sambandhI carcA vArtA karate-karate bahuta samaya vyatIta ho gayA arthAta paune dasa baja gae / abhI naI-naI mila cAlU kI thI / seTha ne kar3aka niyama rakhA thA ki dasa baje mila meM hAjira ho jAnA / 133

Page #147
15 minaTa kA samaya bAkI hone se seTha ne prabhu pUjA chor3a dI aura khAne ke lie baiTha gayA / vRddha gaMgA mA~ kA niyama thA ki ghara kA pratyeka kAma chor3akara ghara ke pratyeka vyakti ko bhojana ke samaya svayaM bhojana parosakara bar3e pyAra se khilAtI thI / jaba lAlabhAI seTha khAne ko baiThA ki acAnaka mA~ kI najara seTha ke kapAla para par3I / (gaMgA mA~ kA niyama thA ki pUjA kie binA parivAra kA koI bhI vyakti bhojana nahIM kara sakatA thA aura pratyeka vyakti pUjA se pahale mastaka para tilaka kA cA~dalA karatA hI thA) Aja seTha ke mastaka para cA~dalA nahIM thA arthAt kesara kA tilaka nahIM thA / mA~ ko zaMkA par3I, usane turanta kar3aka svara se pUchA- kyoM lAlA- kyA Aja pUjA nahIM kI ? mA~ ke prazna ke Age seTha gallA tallA arthAt idhara-udhara kI bAteM karane lagA- bolA mA~ ! Aja mujhe bahuta derI ho gaI abhI seTha kA vAkya adhUrA hI thA ki gaMgA mA~ ne garaja kara U~ce svara se kahA ki jaba taka maiM isa ghara meM hU~, taba taka isa ghara kA choTA baccA bhI pUjA kie binA khA nahIM sakatA / mere isa ghara meM dhArmika saMskAra aura dAna dharma yaha donoM vaMza paramparAgata Age cale yaha dekhane kA kartavya tumhArA hai / yadi tU hI saMskAroM ko bhaMga karegA to Age kaise calegA ? __anna kA apamAna nahIM karanA cAhie isalie jo tere hAtha meM kavala hai ise khA le aura zeSa bhojana abhI aise hI chor3akara turanta snAnaghara meM jA aura pUjA karake A phira Age kA bAkI bhojana karanA / yadi tujhe manjUra na ho to Aja hI zAma ko maiM pAlItANA calI jAtI hU~ vahA~ para akelI hI kisI dharmazAlA meM raha lU~gI, parantu maiM apanI najara ke sAmane isa ghara meM prabhu pUjA ke saMskAra srota ko jarA bhI sUkhane nahIM dUMgI / lAlabhAI seTha mA~ ke ina zabdoM ko sunakara turanta bhojana chor3akara khar3e ho gae aura AjJAMkita bAlaka ke samAna prabhu pUjA karake Ae aura phira khAnA khAkara mila meM gae / 134

Page #148
yahA~ Aja kala ke yuga kA koI kahe ki yaha to balajabarI arthAta jabaradastI hai, parantu nahIM yaha to paramparAgata dhArmika saMskAroM kA dAna hai / jaise baccA skUla par3hane na jAe to kaise use bhaya dikhAkara, pralobhana dekara jabaradastI skUla bhejate haiM | mA~-bApa kA lakSya yahI hotA hai bacce ke jIvana nirmANa kA / saMskAra hI vyakti ko mahAna banAte haiM / tRtIya prasaMga- aMgrejoM ke zAsana meM eka bAra kisI vAyasarAya ne lAlabhAI seTha ko sandeza bhejA ki sammetazikhara tIrtha ke vivAda ke viSaya para vicAra vimarza karane ke lie tathA usakA phaisalA karane ke lie maiM kalakattA A rahA hU~ Apa bhI zIghra hI vahA~ para A jAiye / phira hama donoM milakara zikharajI ke pahAr3a para jAe~ge / jaba yaha sandeza lAlabhAI ke pAsa pahuMcA to vaha asamaMjasa meM par3a gayA kyoMki usake paira kI nasa para bahuta bar3A gUmar3A (ghAva) ho gayA thA / usakI asahya vedanA ke kAraNa vaha jAne meM asamartha thA / socane lagA ki aisI paristhiti meM kyA karU~ ? kyA na karU~ ? anta meM usane mana hI mana nirNaya kiyA aura AnandajI kalyANajI per3hI ke munIma ko zikharajI bhejane kA nizcaya kiyA aura use bulAkara sabhI prakAra kI zikSA dekara use acchI taraha se taiyAra kara diyA / * lAlabhAI seTha kI mA~ gaMgAbAI ko jaba isa sArI bAta kI jAnakArI milI to usane munIma ko kahalAyA ki gaMgA mA~ ke nAma kI eka TikaTa bhI zikharajI jAne ke lie apane sAtha le lenA, kyoMki gaMgA mA~ bhI Apake sAtha jAnA cAhatI haiM aura vAyasarAya ke sAtha zikharajI tIrtha sambandhI vivAda carcA meM bhAga lenA cAhatI haiM / ____mA~ ke jAne kA samAcAra jaba seTha lAlabhAI ko milA to usane mA~ ke pAsa Akara pUchA- mA~ ! Apa zikharajI kyoM jAnA cAhatI haiM ? vahA~ yaha sArA kAma apanA munIma kara AegA / usake sAtha merI sArI bAtacIta ho gaI hai| maiMne use acchI taraha se samajhA diyA hai / 135

Page #149
gaMgA mA~ ne kahA- beTA ! yadi merA lAla vahA~ nahIM jA sakatA aisI paristhiti meM haiM tathA yadi use pavitra tIrtha se bhI apanA pA~va adhika priya hai to usake sthAna para mujhe hI jAnA cAhie, isameM dUsarA koI vikalpa nahIM hai aura beTA maiM nizcita hI jAU~gI / ___ mA~ kI dRr3ha bhAvanA ko dekhakara lAlabhAI seTha mA~ ke caraNoM meM gira gayA .. aura bolA- mA~ ! Apane mere jIvana meM utsAha joza bhara diyA hai aba to maiM svayaM hI zikharajI jAU~gA / maiM kisI ko bhI jAne nahIM dUMgA | mA~ ko praNAma kiyA, AzIrvAda liyA aura cala par3A zikharajI tIrtha kI surakSA hetu vAyasarAya ko milane ke lie| vAyasarAya aura seTha lAlabhAI ne paraspara carcA vicAranA kI aura donoM zikharajI ke pahAr3a para jaba car3hane lage to pahAr3a para car3hane se pUrva bUTa utArane kA savAla AyA / seTha ke sAtha kalakattA jaina saMgha ke pramukha bAbU sAheba bhI the / seTha lAlabhAI socane lage ki vAyasarAya ko kaise kahU~ ki Apa camar3e ke bUTa utAra dIjie / usI samaya ati kuzalatA aura zIghratA se kalakattA ke bAbU sAheba ne vAyasarAya ke pA~voM ke pAsa baiThakara usake camar3e ke bUTa utAra kara kenavAsa ke bUTa pahanAne kI koziza kI / yaha dekha vAyasarAya lajjita ho gayA / usane socA ki jaina dharma ke vidhividhAna ko mujhe mAna sammAna denA hI cAhie aura isa dharma ke anusAra hI mujhe inake sAtha pahAr3a para car3hanA cAhie, usane svayaM hI apane camar3e ke bUTa utAra die aura dUsare bUTa pahana lie / sabhI vArtAlApa karate-karate pahAr3a para car3ha gae | jaba vAyasarAya mandira ke pAsa pahuMce to usane mandira ke bhItara nobata aura nagAr3e ko par3A huA dekhA / usane turanta seTha ko pUchA- jaise bUTa camar3e ke haiM vaise yaha nagAr3A bhI to camar3e kA hai Apa do bAteM kyoM karate ho ? mere bUTa to pahAr3a para car3hane se pahale utarA die aura yaha nagAr3A Dholaka Adi sabhI mandira ke andara rakhate ho ! yaha sunakara eka kSaNa ke lie to seTha cupa ho gae ki vAyasarAya ko kyA 136

Page #150
uttara dUM samajha nahIM A rahA thA, parantu turanta dUsare hI kSaNa seTha svastha ho gae Akhira seTha to vANiyA hI the, vANiyA loga buddhi ke bar3e catura hote haiN| seTha vAyasarAya ko koI bhI uttara na dekara nagAr3e ko apane mastaka para uThA liyA / tatpazcAt vAyasarAya ko kahA- sAheba ! kyA isI prakAra camar3e ke bUToM ko koI vyakti mastaka para uThA sakatA hai ? vAyasarAya ne kahAnahIM / seTha ne kahA- yadi nahIM to donoM vastu camar3e kI hone para bhI donoM meM antara to hai hI / seTha kI kuzAgra buddhi para vAyasarAya Azcaryacakita ho gayA / usane hAjara javAbI buddhi kI bahuta prazaMsA kI aura sammetazikhara tIrtha ke vivAda ko vahIM para samApta kara diyA / jinazAsana kI jayakAra huI / tIrtha kI surakSA huii| gaMgA mA~ ko sabhI samAcAra satata milate rahate the / beTA sarasa parAkrama karake jaba ghara AyA to gaMgA mA~ ne use khUba vAtsalya diyA aura lAlabhAI ko lApasI kA maMgalaM bhojana karAyA tathA usake isa kArya kI khUba-khUba prazaMsA kI / aisI thI gaMgA mA~ jisake jIvana meM bhIma aura kAnta donoM hI guNa the, aisA thA beTA lAlabhAI jo mA~ kA AjJAMkita putra thA / mamatA kI mA~ mUrati, samatA kI pahacAna | mA~ ne hI paidA kiye, tIrthaMkara bhagavAna || tIrthaMkara bhagavAna, deva guNa mA~ kA gAte / kSamA-prema-dulAra-udAratA isameM pAte || RNa na utare mA~ kA, 'pAradarzI' saca kahatA / mA~ kI sevA karo, milegI tumako mamatA || 137

Page #151
sampatti kA sadupayoga / bhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmIjI kI vANI vaha patita pAvanI nirmala dhArA hai jisameM DUbane se AtmA apane loka-paraloka tathA lokAtIta tInoM prakAra ke jIvana ko pAvana evaM nirmala kara letA hai / dravya gaMgA tana ke tApa ko kucha kSaNoM ke lie bhale hI zItala kara de parantu usameM mana ke tApa ko zItala karane kI kSamatA nahIM hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI rUpI zItala dhArA mAnava ke manastApa ko akhaNDa zAnti aura zItalatA pradAna karatI hai / Aja hameM jaina kula meM janma milA hai| Urdhvagati meM le jAne vAlA paramAtmA kA zAsana milA hai / aise sarvottama saMyoga ko prApta karake bhI yadi pApa pravRttiyoM meM hI lage rahe to dharmazAstra kahate haiM ki aiso janma mile na bArambAra / / mAnava kA bhava to jaMkzana jaisA hai / sabhI gAr3iyA~ yahA~ se hI chUTatI hai| jisa bhava meM jisa gati meM jAnA ho vahA~ jAne kI sabhI TreneM sabhI phlAITa yahA~ se hI jAtI hai | bolo Apako kahA~ jAnA hai ? jahA~ jAne kI icchA ho vahA~ kA TikiTa pahale lenA par3agA, usake lie pAsaporTa cAhie, paoNkiTa meM paisA bhI cAhie / jeba meM rikzA kA bhI bila cukAne kA paisA na ho aura amerikA jAne kI bAteM kareM to nahIM calegA | pahale rupayA ikaTThA karo bAda meM amerikA jAne kI bAta karo / yadi marane ke bAda acchI gati meM jAnA cAhate ho to pahale isa bhava meM puNya kA belensa karanA par3egA / puNya ke binA sadgati nahIM milegI / puNya ke binA sampatti aura sanmati kI prApti bhI nahIM hotI / sampatti kI prApti hone para bhI puNya ke binA usakA sadupayoga bhI nahIM hotA / zAstrakAra mahArAjA kahate haiM ki sampatti kA Agamana hone para pA~ca-pA~ca durguNa jIvana meM eka sAtha A jAte haiM / 1. ahaMkAra, 2. nirdayatA, 3. karkaza bhASA, 4. tRSNA aura 5. nIcajanoM kI prIti / sampatti Ane para prAyaH karake vinaya, namratA Adi guNa 138

Page #152
samApta ho jAte haiM / saMskArI, khAnadAnI, dharmI, sarala, bha. pariNAmI, puNyazAlI, tejasvI mAnava hI sampatti ko pacA sakate haiM / prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki paisA Ane se vyakti jamIna se cAra aMgula U~cA calane lagatA hai arthAt usake pA~va jamIna para nahIM Thaharate / usake jIvana meM se dayA, karuNA kI bhAvanA naSTa ho jAtI hai, usakI vANI badala jAtI hai, usakI bhASA karkaza aura kaThora bana jAtI hai / duniyA ke sabhI bhoga bhogane kI tRSNA utpanna ho jAtI hai / usakI sampatti kA sadupayoga hone ke badale durupayoga cAlU ho jAtA hai / kaMjUsa kA dhana jamIna meM par3A rahatA hai, vezyA kA dhana saundarya prasAdhanoM meM naSTa hotA hai, vyasanI kA dhana zarAba, jugAra Adi meM kharca hotA hai, vyApArI kA phijUla kharcI meM jAtA hai, vilAsI kA dhana klaboM meM idhara-udhara ghUmane meM jAtA hai / puNyodaya se prApta sampatti klaboM meM, DAnsa pArTiyoM meM, byUTI pArlaroM meM, phleTa pharnIcara, phona, gAr3I Adi meM vyaya hotI hai / aise logoM ke pAsa sampatti TikatI hI nahIM hai / kyoMki unake pAsa lakSmI kamAne kI kalA jarUra hai parantu TikAne kI nahIM hai / puNyazAlI vyaktiyoM kI sampatti hI puNya ke kAryoM meM lagatI hai| .. puNyAnubandhI puNyavAna AtmAoM ke pAsa jaise-jaise sampatti, vaibhava, Rddhi, siddhi bar3hatI jAtI hai vaise-vaise unameM namratA, udAsInatA, virAgatA bhI bar3hatI jAtI hai / devaloka meM dekhiye- prathama devaloka se Upara dUsare-tIsare yAvat bArakheM devaloka taka jaise-jaise samaddhi bar3hatI jAtI hai vaise-vaise antara guNa vaibhava bhI bar3hatA jAtA hai, virAga bhAva bhI bar3hatA jAtA hai | navagraiveyaka ke bAda pA~ca aNuttara vimAnoM meM rahane vAle devAtmAoM kI samRddhi to vizva meM ucca kakSA kI hotI hai / unakI zaiyyA ke Upara laTakate hue jhUmara ke senTara (madhya) ke pIsa ke maNiratna kA vajana cauMsaTha maNa kA hotA hai / aisI samRddhi ke bIca bhI ve anAsakta yogI ke samAna ve devAtmA prAyaH ucca kakSA kI vItarAga avasthA ko bhogate haiM / (yaha hai UparI kakSA ke devaloka ke devoM kI sthiti) madhya loka meM bhI khAnadAnI - saMskArI zrImanta kuTumboM ke loga bhI zAnta, 139

Page #153
prazAnta aura upazAnta hote haiM | kabhI bhI kula kI maryAdA kA ullaMghana nahIM karate haiM, saMskRti ke niyamoM ko tor3ate nahIM haiM, dharmArAdhanA chor3ate nahIM haiM / aise vyakti pIr3hI dara pIr3hI taka akSa lakSmI aura zubha lakSmI ke mAlika bane rahate haiM / aise hI eka saMskArI parivAra ke baMgale meM eka bAra koI guru mahArAja caraNa karane ke lie gae / unake ghara meM ghara mandira thA / ghara ke sabhI sadasya paramAtmA kI trikAla pUjA sevA, darzana, AratI karate the / navakArasI aura cauvihAra kA niyama pratyeka sadasya ke lie jarUrI thA / ghara meM koI rAtri bhojana nahIM karatA thA / usa seTha ke cAra lar3ake aura cAroM bahuoM kA bahuta bar3A parivAra thA, parantu sabhI maryAdA yukta vastra dhAraNa karate the / naMge sira koI bhI nahIM ghUmatA thA / sabhI prAtaHkAla uThakara bar3oM ke caraNa sparza karake AzIrvAda lete the / prAta:kAla tathA sAyaMkAla pratidina prabhu bhakti karate the, kabUtaroM ko dAnA DAlate the, bhikSukoM ko dAna dete the, sAdhu-sAdhvIjI ko pratidina supAtradAna dete the / kula kI maryAdA aisI thI ki bar3e khar3e hoM to choTe kursI yA palaMga para nahIM baiThate the / sasura, devara, jeTha yA pati ghara para Ae to bahue~ lAja (ghughaTa) nikAla kara eka tarapha khar3I ho jAtI thI, unakA ullaMghana karake idhara-udhara nahIM ghUmatI thI / bar3oM ke sAmane dhImeM svara se bAta karatI thI / ghara meM kisI ko koI bhI vyasana nahIM thA, rAta ke nau (9) baje taka parivAra ke sabhI puruSa ghara meM hAjira ho jAte the / striyA~ kabhI rAta ko ghara se bAhara nahIM nikalatI thI / isa parivAra ko bhAratIya saMskRti kA Adarza kuTumba kahA jAye to koI atizayokti na hogI / isa parivAra meM sAta pIr3hI se lakSmI anarAdhAra calI A rahI hai| Ajakala adhikatara yahI dekhA jAtA hai ki lakSmI bar3hane ke sAtha saMskAroM kA divAlA nikala jAtA hai, pApa pravRtti bar3ha jAtI hai, cintA kA pAra nahIM rahatA hai, loga Diprezana meM cale jAte haiM, pratidina pArivArika sadasyoM meM lar3AI-jhagar3A subaha se zAma taka calatA rahatA hai / koI eka-dUsare ke sAmane dekhane ko taiyAra nahIM hotA / kaI loga to paise ke lie bhAI-bhAI kA khUna kara dete haiM, mA~-bApa ko ghara se bAhara nikAla dete haiM / duHkhI hokara AtmahatyA kara lete haiM / 140

Page #154
jJAnI mahApuruSa kahate haiM ki duniyA meM sabhI bhoga sAmagrI hameM mila jAe aura hama sukhI ho jAe~ge aisA mata samajhanA saba kucha mila jAne para bhI yadi mana meM zAnti nahIM hai, parivAra meM paraspara prema nahIM hai, dina kI bhUkha nahIM, rAta kI nIMda nahIM hai to aise paise ko kyA karanA ? sampatti kama hogI to calegA parantu jIvana meM Ananda cAhiye, zAnti cAhiye, parivAra meM sampa aura prema cAhiye yaha saba hogA to kAyA bhI nirogI rahegI aura jIvana bhI sukha, zAnti aura AnandapUrvaka vyatIta hogA / zAstrakAra mahArAjA kahate haiM ki sampatti kA sadupayoga karane vAle ko duniyA sadA yAda karatI hai / Aja dharaNA zA, vastupAla-tejapAla duniyA meM nahIM haiM parantu rANakapura aura AbU kA mandira Aja bhI unakI yAda dilAtA hai / ____ dharaNA zA seTha ne mAtra battIsa (32) varSa kI yuvAvasthA meM 99 karor3a sonA mohareM kharca karake nalinIgulma vimAna jaisA sundara bhavyAtibhavya jinAlaya kA rAjasthAna kI dharatI rANakapura meM nirmANa karAyA jo 588 varSa ke vyatIta ho jAne para Aja bhI maujUda hai / bhara yuvAnI kI avasthA meM 99 karor3a sauneyA kA sadupayoga karane vAle isa yuvaka kA apanI indriyoM para kitanA kanTrola hogA ? jIvana meM kitanA saMyama pAlA hogA / Aja bhI vaha mandira jisakI yazogAthA gA rahA hai| ... vastupAla-tejapAla ne apanI jindagI meM kaise duHkha ke dina dekhe the / anna aura dA~ta kA vaira ho gayA thA / choTe bhAI kI davAI karane ke bhI paise unake pAsa nahIM the / davAI ke abhAva meM unakA bhAI lUNiga duniyA se vidA ho gayA thA / 'saba dina hota na samAna' isa ukti ko hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake zubha saMkalpa ke bala se tathA puNyodaya se ghara meM daivI sampatti aura samRddhi kA Agamana hone lagA | vilAsa meM cakacUra na hokara unhoMne apanI sampatti ko dharma mArga para lagAnA cAlU kiyA / apane laghu bandhu lUNiga kI yAda meM tathA usakI bhAvanA kI pUrti hetu usa samaya 12 karor3a 53 lAkha rupaye kharca karake delavAr3A AbU meM bhavya jinAlaya kA sarjana karAyA thA / Aja nae bana rahe sabhI jaina- ajaina jinAlayoM 141

Page #155
tathA mandiroM meM vahA~ kI zilpakalA kI kaoNpI kI jA rahI hai / parantu abhI taka AbU delavAr3A se bar3hakara koI bhI zilpa kalA yA kotaranI nahIM banI hai | bahata dUra ke bhUtakAla kI bAta to choDie jarA bahuta najadIka ke bhUtakAla ko yAda kareM to bhI zrImAn seTha motI zA mumbaI kA zAha saudAgara kahalAtA thA / mumbaI kI dharatI para jainoM meM sabase pahale isa seTha ne hI kadama rakhe the / usa samaya mumbaI meM pArasiyoM tathA vaiSNavoM ke dharmasthAna bana cuke the, parantu jainoM ko koI bhI dharmasthAna nahIM thA / usa samaya sabase pahale mumbaI koTa meM motI zA seTha ke bhAI nemacanda seTha ne zAntinAtha bhagavAna kA jinAlaya banavAyA thA / usake pazcAt jainoM kI saMkhyA bar3hane para seTha ne pAyadhunI meM goDIjI pArzvanAtha, zAntinAtha tathA cintAmaNi pArzvanAtha bhagavAna ke mandira kA nirmANa karAyA / ___ usa samaya vyakti pAlItANA nahIM jA sakate the unake lie seTha motI zA ne bhAyakhalA meM zatruJjaya tIrtha kI sthApanA kI kyoMki seTha ko zatruJjaya girirAja ke Upara bahuta AsthA thI / bhAyakhalA meM zrI AdinAtha bhagavAna, zrI zAntinAtha bhagavana, zrI puNDarIkasvAmIjI, rAyaNa pagalA, sUrajakuNDa Adi kI sthApanA kI / jisakI Aja bhI pratidina hajAroM bhakta pUjA upAsanA karate haiM / aba to bhAyakhalA mandirajI ke cAroM tarapha jainoM ke hajAroM makAna bana cuke haiN| bhAyakhalA mandirajI ke lie zrI AdinAtha bhagavAna Adi 16 jina-pratimAe~ ahamadAbAda se dhUpa-dIpaka ke sAtha pUjA ke vastroM ko pahanakara pAlakI meM virAjamAna karake seTha apane kandhoM para uThAkara lAe the / motI zA ke sAtha seTha zrI hemAbhAI, seTha zrI bAlAbhAI, seTha zrI trikramabhAI Adi bhI sAtha the / sabhI pratimAoM ko yaha loga bharUca taka paidala calakara lAe the aura bharUca se dariyA mArga se mumbaI lekara Ae the / mumbaI meM prabhujI kA bhavya svAgata sAmaiyA kiyA gayA / aMgrejoM kA sarakArI baiNDa thA, bahineM maMgala kalaza lekara AI / aMgreja bhI prabhujI kI isa svAgata yAtrA ko dekhakara pAgala ho gae the / seThAnI 142

Page #156
zrImatI dIvAlIbahana svayaM lAmaNa dIvA hAtha meM lekara calI thI / vikrama samvat 1885 mAhaM sudI cha? ke dina prabhujI ko gAdInazIna kiyA thA / pratiSThA ke pazcAt seTha ne aneka yAtriyoM ke sAtha korTa se bhAyakhalA tIrtha kI 99 padayAtrA kI thI / __seTha ne socA mere jIvana kA bharosA nahIM hai / mujhe pAlItANA meM bhI eka TUka banAnI hai / aisA vicAra karake dhanArka kamUratA hone para bhI rAmajI bhAI somapurA ke manA karane para bhI seTha ne bhAvollAsa meM Akara mandira kA zilAnyAsa kara diyA / mRtyu se pahale mere dhana kA sadupayoga ho jAe isake lie pratidina pAlItIna TraeNka meM nirmANa ke lie 1100 zilpI tathA 3000 (tIna hajAra) majadUra kAma meM lagA die | usa samaya majadUra ko kevala eka AnA (10 paise) majadUrI dete the / usa samaya kula kharca nava (9) lAkha sAta sau rupaye huA thA / sAta varSa taka avirala gati se kAma calatA rahA / isI bIca seTha kI tabIyata asvastha hone ke kAraNa zIghra hI pratiSThA kA muhUrta vi. saM. 1893 mAha sudI dasamI ko aJjanazalAkA kA tathA mAha vadI dUja ko pratiSThA kA dina nizcita ho gayA / seTha eka varSa pUrva hI pratiSThA kI taiyAriyA~ karane laga gayA / parantu paryuSaNa ke dinoM meM seTha kI tabIyata adhika bigar3a gaI / adhika tabIyata kharAba hone para seTha ne sabhI sambandhiyoM ko bulAkara kaha diyA ki yadi maiM duniyA se calA jAU~ to Apa koI zoka nahIM karanA, pratiSThA kA muhUrta nahIM badalanA, pratiSThA meM koI kamI nahIM Ane denA / sabhI ko suvidhA dekara kSamApanA karake vi. saM. 1892 bhAdravA sudI ekama ravivAra mahAvIra janmavA~cana ke dina prabhu smaraNa karate-karate seTha ne prANa chor3a die / usa samaya seTha kI umra kevala 54 varSa kI thii| seTha kI AjJAnusAra usake goda meM lie hue suputra khemacanda ne pAlItANA jAkara dhUmadhAma se pratiSThA mahotsava kiyA / cAlU mahotsava meM seThAnI dIvAlIbahana kA bhI dehAnta ho gayA / jAte-jAte usane bhI kaha diyA ki pratiSThA banda nahIM karanA, maiM to seTha ko samAcAra dene jA rahI hU~ ki pratiSThA mahotsava acchI taraha ho rahA hai / pratiSThA dhUmadhAma se sampanna huI / Aja bhI pAlItANA meM motI zA 143

Page #157
kI TraeNka seTha kI kIrti kA maMgalagAna gA rahI hai / usake nAma ke gIta gAe jA rahe haiM- 'lAve-lAve motI zA seTha, nhavaNa jala lAve re.....!' ise kahate haiM sampatti kA sadupayoga | sampatti ke samaya kI sUjhabUjha / yadi puNyodaya se Apako sampatti milI hai to usakA sadupayoga honA cAhie - durupayoga to kabhI nahIM / use puNya kAryoM meM lagAnA sIkho / jIvana meM kabhI ur3AU nahIM bananA parantu udAra jarUra bananA, karakasara jarUra karanA parantu kaMjUsa kadApi nahIM bananA / apane pUrvajoM ke Adarza jIvana ko apane samakSa lekara Ao aura yAda karo ki unakA jIvana kitanA sAdA aura svabhAva kitanA udAra thA, dhotI aura kurtA pahanate the, simpala makAna meM rahate the / usa samaya unake makAna meM Aja kI taraha pratyeka rUma meM phona, pharnIcara, TI.vI.phrIja Adi nahIM / lajjA Dhakane ke lie sundara vastra the paranta phaizana nahIM thA / sAtvika bhojana thA parantu jIbha ke TesTa ke lie bhinna-bhinna verAiTIja nahIM thI / simpala lIviMga eNDa hAI thIMkiMga kI bAtoM ko kevala par3he hI nahIM parantu samajhe hue bhI the / jIvana meM dhUpa-chAyA, sabhI ko sahana karane kI zakti thI / paisA pacAne kI tathA kharca karane kI zakti thI / zakti hone para dharma ke kAryoM meM kabhI pIche nahIM rahate the / ataH priya bandhuoM ! apane pUrvajoM ke itihAsa ko dekhakara unakA upahAsa na karake unake guNoM ko jIvana meM apanAne kA prayatna karo jisase isa loka meM bhI sukhazAnti kI prApti hogI aura paraloka meM bhI sadgati milegI / AcaraNa se hI kahalAte insAna haiM / AcaraNa se hI bana jAte zaitAna haiM / A'caraNa meM guru ke to jJAna mileAcaraNa se hI mila jAte bhagavAna haiM / -dehadAnI pAradarzI 144

Page #158
karma viSayaka praznottarI

Page #159
_

Page #160
* karma viSayaka jJAna praznottarI prazna- 1. zarIra kI svasthatA banI rahe aise kauna-kauna se upAya AcaraNIya uttara 1. rAtri bhojana kA sarvathA tyAga karanA / 2. pandraha dina meM eka bAra upavAsa kareM / 3. prasannatApUrvaka sAdA bhojana karanA / 4. AhAra karate samaya pAnI kama pInA / 5. AhAra ke uparAnta eka ghaNTe ke pazcAt khUba pAnI pInA / 6. dina meM bhojana ke pazcAt thor3A-sA vizrAma karanA tathA sAyaMkAla ke bhojana pazcAt bhramaNa karanA / 7. rAtri bhojana karane ke bAda turanta bhUla kara bhI na to snAna karanA aura na hI kaThora parizrama karanA / 8. bhojana karake turanta laghunIti (pezAba) karanA / 9. khA~sI-jukAma hone para garma pAnI pInA / 10. zIghra sonA, sUrya udaya hone se eka ghaNTA pahale uThanA svAsthya ke lie lAbhakArI hai| prazna-2. jIva bhArI karmoM vAlA kaise hotA hai ? uttara- prANAtipAta- (hiMsA) jhUTha, corI, maithuna, parigraha, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dveSa, kalaha, nindA, mithyAtva kA sevana karanA Adi 18 pApasthAnaka rUpa duSkarmoM ko tIvratA pUrvaka karane se jIva bhArI karmI banatA hai| 146

Page #161
prazna- 3. svAdhyAya karane se jIva ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? 1. apane svarUpa ko jAnanA hI svAdhyAya hai / 2. zreSTha adhyayana arthAt para ko samajha kara usase nirlipta rahanA tathA sva-AtmA ko jAnane kA prayAsa karanA hI svAdhyAya hai / aisA svAdhyAya karane se jIva jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI nirjarA karatA hai| prazna-4. buddhi kise kahate haiM ? jisake dvArA tatva kA bodha ho hita-ahita kA jJAna ho use buddhi kahate haiM / prazna- 5. jJAna aura sadabuddhi meM kyA antara hai ? pustakoM ke adhyayana se jo prApta ho, use jJAna kahate haiN| .. cintana aura anubhava se jo jAgRta hotI hai use sadbuddhi kahate uttara uttara uttara prazna- 6. jJAnI aura buddhimAna banane ke kauna-kauna se upAya haiM ? / 1. gurujanoM evaM vRddha puruSoM kI sevA karanA / 2. ajJAnIjanoM kI saMgata se dUra rahanA / - 3. nirantara svAdhyAya karate rahanA / 4. ekAnta meM baiThakara sUtra aura artha kA cintavana karanA / 5. jJAna prApti meM dhairya rakhanA, Aveza evaM vyAkulatA kA tyAga karanA / prazna- 7. tIrthaMkara paramAtmA kI sAdhanA kahA~ se zurU aura kahA~ pUrNa hotI 147

Page #162
uttara uttara paramAtmA kI sAdhanA sAmAyika se zurU hotI hai aura yathAkhyAta cAritra se pUrNa hotI hai / prazna-8. karma jIva ko hI kyoM lagate haiM ? ajIva ko kyoM nahIM ? jaise lohA cumbaka se khiMcA jAtA hai miTTI ke Dhele sone yA cA~dI ke Tukar3e ko cumbaka khIMca nahIM sakatA kyoMki inameM khiMcAne kI zakti nahIM hai / yaha zakti lohe meM hI hai, jise cumbaka khIMca letA hai| isI taraha kArmaNa vargaNA meM khiMcAne kI zakti hai, jIva kaSAya dvArA unheM khIMcakara karma rUpa meM banA letA hai / jabaki ajIva meM yaha zakti nahIM hotI / prazna-9. AtmA ke sAtha karma cipaka jAne ke bAda unheM kaise dUra kiyA jA sakatA hai ? uttara- jaise sUkhe kapar3e para dhUla par3a jAe to kapar3e ko jhAr3ane se dhUla sApha ho jAtI hai / parantu vaha kapar3A ghI se cikanA huA ho to jhAr3ane se dhUla ke kaNa nahIM nikalate haiM vaise hI jIva ke sAtha karma cipaka jAne para unheM nikAlane ke lie puruSArtha karanA par3atA hai / jaise ghI kA kapar3A garma pAnI se dhokara sApha kiyA jAtA hai vaise hI jIva ke sAtha cipake hue karmoM ko tapa-vairAgya-samatA rUpI garma pAnI se sApha karanA par3atA hai tabhI AtmA zuddha banatI hai / prazna- 10. kyA bA~dhe hue sabhI karma bhogane hI par3ate haiM ? uttara- nahIM ! karma bhI do prakAra ke hote haiM / 1. nikAcita, 2. anikAcita / nikAcita karmoM ko bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM hotA / parantu anikAcita karmoM ko abAdhAkAla ke daurAna tapa-tyAga-vairAgya samatAbhAva se naSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai / 148

Page #163
prazna- 11. abAdhAkAla kise kahate haiM ? uttara sAmAnya rUpa se karma sthiti do prakAra kI hotI hai 1. abAdhAkAla, 2. vipAkakAla | karma bA~dhane ke pazcAt jaba taka udaya meM nahIM Ate AtmA meM zAnta bhAva se par3e rahate haiM vaha abAdhAkAla kahalAtA hai aura jaba vaha karma udaya meM Ate haiM use vipAkakAla kahate haiM | prazna- 12. abAdhAkAla meM karmoM kA pheraphAra kaise hotA hai ? uttara abAdhAkAla meM karmoM kA bahuta hI pheraphAra ho sakatA hai jaise kI zAtAvedanIya bA~dhA huA karma azAtAvedanIya karma ke rUpa meM saMkramaNa ho sakatA hai | bA~dhe hue sajAtIya karma meM hI saMkramaNa hotA hai / sAtA kA asAtA meM, asAtA kA sAtA meM, AyuSya karma meM yaha niyama lAgU nahIM hotA hai | jaise mohanIya karma kA antarAya meM, nAmakarma kA gotra karma meM aise mUla prakRtiyoM meM paraspara saMkramaNa nahIM hotA / parantu usI karma kI uttara prakRtiyoM ke sAtha pheraphAra ho sakatA hai| prazna- 13. karmoM kI sthiti ko kyA bar3hAyA yA ghaTAyA bhI jA sakatA hai ? uttara hA~ ! jisa rUpa meM karma ko bA~dhA usakA samaya. tathA rasa bar3ha bhI sakatA hai / sthiti aura rasa kA bar3hanA udvartanA kahalAtA hai tathA sthiti aura rasa kA ghaTa jAnA apavartanA karaNa kahalAtA prazna- 14. karmoM kI udavartanA aura apavartanA kaise hotI hai ? nikAcita karmoM ke sivAya (jo ki bahuta thor3e hote haiM) karmoM ko puruSArtha dvArA pheraphAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| TrAMsaphara na ho to 100 varSa kI sthiti ko 10 varSa kI kara sakate haiM / pApa puruSArtha se 10 uttara 149

Page #164
varSa kI sthiti ko 100 varSa kI bhI kara sakate haiM / isI prakAra tIna pAvara ke rasa ko do pAvara kA bhI kara sakate haiM / ataH karma kA siddhAnta yaha batAtA hai ki bA~dhe hue sabhI karma bhogane hI par3ate haiM yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai, kevala nikAcita karmoM ke lie hI bhogane kA niyama hai| uttara prazna- 15. gItA meM vAkya AtA hai- nAbhuktaM kSIyate karma kalpa koTizatairapi / isakA artha kyA hai ? karor3oM varSoM taka puruSArtha karane para bhI bhoge binA karma kSINa nahIM hote / yaha vAkya nikAcita karmoM ko hI lakSya meM rakhakara likhA gayA hai| prazna- 16. karma kyA hai ? kyA jar3a hai ? kyA jar3a kA bhI prabhAva hotA hai ? uttara- karma to jar3a hai, cetana nahIM hai / jar3a hone para bhI usakI tAkata ajaba-gajaba kI hai / jar3a kI zakti kA kamAla to dekheM / zarIra meM kabja ho jAya to eka golI julAba kI le lo to peTa sApha ho jAtA hai / golI kyA hai ? vaha jar3a hai / aphIma-viSa kyA hai ? khAte hI lIlA samApta ho jAtI hai | koI bhI vyakti Apako kuttA kaha de to- kitanA burA lagatA hai ? to zabda kyA hai ? zabda bhI jar3a hai / koI kahe tumane to sArA jIvana sevA meM hI vyatIta kara diyA, aisA sunate hI kitane khuza ho jAte haiM ? zabdoM kA kaisA camatkAra ! cazmA kyA hai ? jar3a hI hai nA ! A~khoM se haTA lo to andhe jaise ho jAte haiM / dikhAI hI nahIM detA / jar3a meM bhI apAra zakti hai / prazna- 17. AtmA kI zakti kitanI hai ? uttara- jar3a se bhI ananta zakti AtmA kI hai / mAna lIjiye, cazmA bhI hai, 150

Page #165
A~kha bhI hai parantu AtmA hI na ho to cazmA kyA karegA ? tAkata to cetana kI hai / Ama hai, usakA svAda lene vAlA zarIra nahIM parantu AtmA hai| mAna lIjiye, relagAr3I kI paTarI para eka kIr3I cala rahI hai aura eka patthara bhI par3A hai, usakI AvAja suna kIr3I turanta nIce utara . jAyegI aura patthara vahIM kA vahIM rahegA / sabhI prakAra kI zaktiyoM kA svAmI AtmA hai| prazna- 18. kArmaNa vargaNA - karma kaba banatI hai ? uttara- zAstrakAra bhagavantoM ne ATha prakAra kI vargaNA kahI hai / usameM eka vargaNA kArmaNa vargaNA bhI hai / yaha kArmaNa vargaNA 14. rAjaloka meM ThasoThasa bharI huI hai / jaba taka kArmaNa vargaNA AtmA ke sAtha nahIM jur3atI taba taka vaha kArmaNa vargaNA kahalAtI hai aura jaba kArmaNa vargaNA ke rajakaNa AtmA ke sAtha cipaka jAte haiM taba vaha karma kahalAte haiM | vahI karma AtmA ko sukhI-dukhI, balavAna-nirbala, buddhimAna-mUrkha, rUpavAna-kadarUpa banAne kA kArya karate haiN| uttara prazna- 19. AtmA karmoM ko kyoM grahaNa karatI hai ? apanI AtmA meM jo rAga-dveSa ke spanda haiM vaha cumbakIya zakti hai / kArmaNa rajakaNa vaha lohe ke samAna hai / jaba taka apanI AtmA meM rAga-dveSa Adi pariNAma jAgate raheMge taba taka AtmA meM cumbakIya zakti rahegI / AtmA loha-cumbaka samAna bana gaI hai / jisa kAraNa satata kArmaNa rajakaNoM ko khIMca-khIMcakara apane Upara cipakAne kA kArya kara rahI hai / sabhI saMsArI jIvoM meM sadaiva rAga-dveSa ke pariNAma uThate hI rahate haiM, jisa kAraNa pratyeka AtmA, pratyeka samaya kArmaNa rajakaNa grahaNa kara karmarUpa banA rahI hai / jaba rAga-dveSa 151

Page #166
samApta hoMge usa dina cumbakIya zakti samApta ho jAne se kArmaNa rajakaNa nahIM coMTeMge / karma rahita hokara AtmA bhagavAna svarUpa bana jAyegI / janma-maraNa rahita ho jAyegI / prazna- 20. AtmA kArmaNa vargaNA kauna-sI grahaNa karatI hai ? uttara- AtmA loha-cumbaka samAna hai / jaise loha-cumbaka apane pAsa ke hI kSetra meM rahe lohe ke kaNoM ko grahaNa kara apanI ora khIMcatA hai, apane Upara cipakA letA hai usI prakAra jo kArmaNa vargaNA apane Asa-pAsa zarIra ke pAsa rahatI hai unhIM kArmaNa vargaNA ko AtmA grahaNa karatI hai / jaba vaha kArmaNa vargaNA AtmA ke sAtha cipaka jAtI hai taba vaha karma kahalAtI hai / prazna - 21. AtmA meM karmoM ko grahaNa rUpa cumbakIya zakti kaba paidA hotI hai ? a uttara pratyeka jIvAtmA pratyeka samaya koI-nA-koI pravRtti karatA hI rahatA hai / kabhI mana meM kucha-na-kucha vicAra karatA hai to kabhI vacana se kucha-na-kucha bolatA hai, kabhI kAyA se koI-na-koI pravRtti karatA hI rahatA hai / mana-vacana-kAyA kI zubhAzubha pravRttiyA~ AtmA meM rahI rAga-dveSa kI pariNati ke sAtha jaba mila jAtI hai taba yaha (pravRtti + pariNati) donoM cumbakIya zakti rUpa bana kara kArmaNa * vargaNA ke samUha ko khIMca letI hai tabhI kArmaNa vargaNA karma rUpa bana jAtI hai| karma apanA kyA prabhAva dikhAte haiM ? prazna-22. uttara AtmA meM jo anantajJAna kA prakAza hai, apUrva darzana zakti hai, anahada sukha kI anubhUti hai, atula parAkrama hai vaha saba daba cukA hai, ina karmoM ke kAraNa hI / karmoM ke kAraNa hI jIva sukhI yA dukhI, krodhI yA krUra tathA hiMsaka bana jAtA hai / karma ke kAraNa hI anAdikAla se apanI AtmA duHkhamaya, pApamaya saMsAra meM paribhramaNa 152

Page #167
kara rahI hai / aba yaha mAnavabhava karmoM ko samApta karane kI sAdhanA ke lie hI milA hai / prazna- 23. kauna-kauna sI vastue~ anAdi haiM ? uttara- tIna vastue~ anAdi haiM / 1. jIva, 2. jagata, 3. jIva aura karma kA saMyoga / . prazna- 24. anAdi kise kahate haiM ? . jisakI Adi arthAt prArambha hotA hai use Adi kahate haiM parantu jisakI zuruAta hI na ho use anAdi kahate haiN| .. . prazna-25. jIva-jagata tathA karma saMyoga anAdi ke sAtha-sAtha kyA ananta bhI uttara jIva-jagata aura karma saMyoga anAdikAlIna hone para bhI inameM satata parivartana hotA rahatA hai, jIva svayaM kabhI deva-manuSyatiryaJca-naraka Adi gatiyoM meM jAtA hai / jagata yAni saMsAra meM bhI aneka prakAra kA parivartana hotA rahatA hai to bhI jIva kA kabhI bhI nAza nahIM hotA / jagata kA bhI kabhI nAza nahIM hotA / jIva aura jagata jaise anAdi haiM vaise ananta bhI haiM | parantu jIva aura karma kA saMyoga anAdi hone para bhI ananta nahIM hai, anta A sakatA hai / jaba jIva mokSa meM jAyegA taba / uttara prazna- 26. jIva aura karma saMyoga kA anta kaise A sakatA hai ? jaba jIva apane jIvana meM rAga-dveSa ko samApta karane kI sAdhanA karegA taba AtmA ke Upara se karma alaga ho sakate haiM / karma alaga hote hI AtmA mokSa meM pahuMca jAegI / usa AtmA kA paramAtma svarUpa prakaTa ho jAegA / saMyoga kA anta ho jAyegA / 153

Page #168
uttara prazna- 27. AtmA meM karma kisa kAraNa Ate haiM ? AtmA meM karma bA~dhane ke bAhya kAraNa aneka prakAra ke hone para bhI Antarika kAraNa mukhya rUpa se pA~ca haiM | 1. mithyAtva-viparIta zraddhA | tatva jJAna kA abhAva / adharma meM dharma buddhi kA honA aura dharma meM adharma buddhi kA honA mithyAtva hai / 2. avirati- tyAga-paccakkhANa kA abhAva / hiMsAdi pApoM se na haTanA tathA niyama paccakkhANa Adi na karanA avirati kahalAtA 3. pramAda- Alasa, AtmA kA vismaraNa, viveka zUnya honA pramAda kahalAtA hai / 4. kaSAya- kaSa yAni saMsAra | Aya= lAbha jisase saMsAra kI vRddhi ho use kaSAya kahate haiN| 5. yoga- mana-vacana-kAyA kI zubhAzubha pravRtti ko yoga kahate haiN| ina pramukha pA~ca kAraNoM se AtmA meM pala-pala karmoM kA Agamana ho rahA hai / prazna- 28. karma AtmA ko hI kyoM lagate haiM ? zarIra ko kyoM nahIM ? uttara- jisa prakAra loga deva-guru ko hI paMcAMga praNipAta karate haiM sAmAnya logoM ko nahIM ? kyoMki sAmAnya vyakti meM vaha yogyatA nahIM hotI jo deva-guru meM hotI hai| jisa prakAra loha-cumbaka meM hI zakti hotI hai ki vaha loha ke kaNoM ko apanI ora khIMcatA hai ThIka isI prakAra AtmA meM hI yogyatA aura zakti hai ki vaha kArmaNa vargaNA ko khIMcatI hai / ataH karma AtmA ko hI lagate haiM zarIra ko nahIM / 154

Page #169
uttara prazna- 29. samakita dRSTi aura mithyAdRSTi kI kriyA meM kyA antara hotA hai ? mAna lIjie, kisI kAraNa jhUTha bolanA par3e yA hiMsA karanI par3I to donoM kI kriyA meM antara hogA / samyagdRSTi jIva ko hiMsA yA jhUTha bolanA hI par3e to vaha kriyA rasa binA, duHkhI mana se mujhe karanA par3a rahA hai yaha pApa hai aisA samajhakara karatA hai / mithyAdRSTi jIva use ha~sate hue jAnabUjha kara tathA pApa ko samajhe binA karegA jisase usake karma gAr3ha baMdhege / mithyAdRSTi jIva ko kabhI pApa ke udaya se duHkha A jAe to ghabarA jAegA / yaha duHkha kahA~ se A gayA / hAya-hAya karake bhogegA / samyagdRSTi jIva pApodaya Ane para ghabarAtA nahIM, karmoM ko zAnti se bhogatA hai / vaha samajhatA hai ki maiMne pUrvajanma meM kisI ko duHkhI kiyA hai isIlie duHkha AyA hai isa kAraNa zAnti se bhogatA hai| samyagdRSTi ko ArtadhyAna bahuta kama hotA hai citta meM zAnti aura samabhAva rahatA hai / jabaki mithyAdRSTi ko ArtadhyAna bahuta hotA hai / citta ko zAnti nahIM hotI tathA rAga-dveSa kI prabalatA hotI hai / nae karmoM ko gAr3ha bAMdhatA hai| prazna- 30. bandhana aura mukti kA kAraNa kyA hai ? uttara- saMsAra meM bandhana aura mukti kA kAraNa mana hai| prazna- 31. eka hI mana donoM pariNAma kaise lAtA hai ? uttara- mana eka hI hai parantu kArya do karatA hai jaise ki tAle kI cAbI eka hI hotI hai usI cAbI se tAlA kholA bhI jA sakatA hai aura banda bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai / vaise hI mana kI gati hai / jaba mana pApa kI kriyA meM jur3atA hai to karma bandha kA kAraNa banatA hai tathA jaba 155

Page #170
mana dharma kI zuddhakriyA meM jur3atA hai to mukti kA kAraNa banatA hai / ataH sadaiva zraddhApUrvaka, bhAvollAsa se ArAdhanA karanI cAhie jisase mana dvArA zubha karmoM kA hI bandha ho / uttara prazna- 32. jaba AtmA meM kAmarNa vagarNA praveza karatI hai taba vaha karma rUpa banatI hai, taba karma kyA-kyA kArya karate haiM ? AtmA ke sAtha lagI kArmaNa vargaNA karma rUpa banane ke pazcAt karmoM meM cAra vastue~ nizcita hotI haiN| 1. svabhAva (Nature)- nizcita hotA hai jise prakRti bandha kahA jAtA hai / kisa karma kA kyA svabhAva hogA ? jJAna guNa ko DhakegA yA sukha-duHkha degA Adi / 2. sthiti (Time)- vaha bandhA huA karma kitane samaya taka AtmA ke sAtha rahegA / yaha bhI nizcita usI samaya ho jAtA hai / 3. rasa (Power)- vaha karma kitanA balavAna hogA / kitanI tIvratA dikhAegA / 4. pradeza (Bulk)- kvAnTiTI arthAt saMkhyA bhI nizcita ho jAtI uttara prazna- 33. ina cAroM ko samajhane ke lie koI dRSTAnta diijie| zAstroM meM ina cAroM bhedoM ko samajhane ke lie laDDU ke dRSTAnta se samajhAte haiM / jaise kisI bahana ne laDDU banAyA to use cAra bAteM pUcha sakate 1. tumane jo sa~Tha DAlakara laDDU banAye haiM usakA svabhAva kyA hai ? 156

Page #171
2. vaha laDDU kitane samaya (dinoM) taka calegA / 3. usa laDDU kA svAda-rasa kaisA hai ? 4. usa laDDU kA pramANa (bhAra) kitanA hogA ? prazna- 34. isa laDDU ke dRSTAnta se karmoM ke viSaya meM samajhAe~ / . uttara 1. sUMTha DAlakara banAe laDDU kA svabhAva peTa meM rahI gaisa ko dUra karatA hai| 2. vaha laDDU 15 yA 20 dina ttikegaa| 3. usa kA svAda-rasa tIkhA hogA / 4. usakA vajana 100 grAma yA 200 grAma hogA | isI prakAra karmoM ke viSaya meM bhI yaha nizcita hogA / 1. vaha baMdhA huA karma kisa-kisa AvaraNa ko rokegA / 2. vaha AtmA ke sAtha kitane koTA koTi sAgaropama yA kitane varSa taka rahegA / 3. usa karma kA phala kitanI tIvratA yA mandatA se milegA / 4. usa karma ke pradeza kitane hoMge / prazna- OM. karmoM meM kitane prakAra ke svabhAva nizcita hote haiM nAma batAe~ ? uttara karma kA bandha hote hI mukhya rUpa se 8 prakAra kA svabhAva nizcita hotA hai / isIlie karma ATha prakAra ke kahe jAte haiM / ATha karmoM ke nAma- 1. jJAnAvaraNIya karma, 2. darzanAvaraNIya karma, 3. vedanIya karma, 4. mohanIya karma, 5. AyuSya karma, 6. nAma karma, 7. gotra karma, 8. antarAya karma / 157

Page #172
prazna- 36. AtmA ananta guNavAna-jJAnavAna hote hue bhI jJAna prakaTa kyoM nahIM hotA ? uttara AtmA sUrya samAna hai| jaise sUrya apanI kiraNoM ke dvArA jagata ko prakAzita karatA hai vaise hI AtmA bhI apane guNoM dvArA apane jIvana ko prakAzita banAtI hai| jaise sUrya ke AsapAsa cAroM ora bAdaloM kA AvaraNa A jAe, sUrya bAdaloM se Dhaka jAe to sUrya kA prakAza hote hue bhI vaha prakAzamAna nahIM bana pAtA / ThIka isI prakAra sUrya samAna AtmA ke cAroM ora karma rUpI bAdala chA jAne se AtmA ke guNa Dhaka jAne para AtmA kA prakAza kama ho gayA / guNoM se viparIta doSoM se jIvana meM andhakAra vyApta ho gayA / ataH AvazyakatA hai karmoM ko haTAkara AtmA meM rahe jJAna guNa pragaTa karane kI / prazna- 37. jJAnAvaraNIya karma kise kahate haiM ? uttara jJAna= samajha-jAnakArI, jisa ke bala se duniyA kI koI bhI vastu ajJAta nahIM ho sakatI, AtmA meM ananta jJAna hai / usako AvaraNa yAni Dhakane vAlA karma jJAnAvaraNIya karma kahA jAtA hai / jJAnAvaraNIya karma rUpI bAdala AtmA rUpI sUrya ke Upara chA jAne se AtmA ajJAnI-jar3a-mUrkha banA hai vaha jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kAraNa hI / cAhe kitanI bhI mehanata kyoM na kareM phira bhI yAda nahIM rahatA kaI bAra yAda kI huI gAthAe~ bhI isa karma ke prabhAva se bhUla jAtI haiM | jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke udaya se samajhana zakti nahIM khilatI hai| prazna- 38. jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke bandha se bacane ke upAya batAo ? uttara- nimnalikhita bAtoM meM agara sAvadhAnI rakheMge to avazya jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA bandha nahIM hogA / 158

Page #173
kevala dhArmika pustakoM ko yA dhArmika patrikAoM ko hI jJAna na samajheM parantu jisameM eka akSara bhI likhA ho aisI vyavahArika pustakeM-samAcAra patra, kaoNpI-pena Adi jJAna ke sAdhanoM ko bhI jJAna rUpa hI samajheM / unakI bhI AzAtanA-virAdhanA na kreN| 1. pustaka, sAdA kAgaja, kaoNpI, pena, peMsila Adi ko jamIna para na rakheM / 2. akSara vAlI koI bhI vastu sAtha meM lekara khAe~-pIe~ nahIM / bAtharUma yA laiTrina meM na lekara jAe~ / akSara vAle kapar3e kharIdeM nahIM / pahane bhI nahIM / bUTa-cappala para rahe akSaroM ko dUra kara deN| rupaye, sikke ko dUra karake khAe~-pIe~, bAtharUma Adi meM jaaeN| 3. kAgaja, pustakAdi para pA~va na rakheM / 4. jJAnI tathA jJAna ke sAdhanoM ko thUka na lagAe~ / kitAba Adi par3hate samaya mukha ke Age rUmAla yA hAtha rakheM tAki pustaka Adi para thUka na jAe / kavara ko banda karate samaya pAnI yA gUnda kA prayoga kareM / ciTThI para TikiTa lagAte samaya bhI thUka na lagAe~ / 5. pustaka ke peja ko jaldI se palaTate hue tathA rupaye ke noToM ko bhI jaldI se ginate hue hAtha para thUka na lagAkara pAnI kA upayoga kareM / 6. pena-peMsila ko mukha meM na DAleM / 7. ema.sI. ke samaya bahanoM ko skUla-kaoNleja kI pustakoM ko nahIM par3hanA cAhie / akhabAra bhI nahIM par3hanA cAhie / 8. abhyAsa kara rahe vyakti ko antarAya nahIM karanA cAhie / balki sahAyatA karanI cAhie / 159

Page #174
9. jJAnI kI kabhI bhI nindA nahIM karanI cAhie balki unake prati Adara-bahumAna dhAraNa karanA cAhie / 10. pUrva puNyodaya se prApta buddhi kA sadupayoga kareM | kabhI bhI kutarka na kareM / jJAna kA durupayoga na kareM / 11. jJAna aura jJAnI kI tathA jJAna ke sAdhanoM kI upAsanA-bhakti karanI cAhie | usake lie jJAnapaMcamI kI ArAdhanA zurU karanI cAhie / prazna- 39. jJAna paMcamI kI ArAdhanA kaise karanI cAhie ? uttara- (1) jJAna paMcamI kI ArAdhanA kArtika sudi paMcamI se prArambha karanI cAhie / (2) 5 varSa 5 mAsa taka pratyeka sudi paMcamI ko upavAsa karanA hogA / (3) U~ce Asana para jJAna kI pustakoM ko tathA paramAtmA ko sthApana kara usake sAmane sugandhIdAra dhUpa karanA / 5 dIpaka pragaTAnA 5 varNa ke dhAnya rakhanA, pA~ca prakAra ke phala evaM miThAI rakhanA / 51 sAthiyA karanA / vAsakSepa se jJAna kI pUjA karanA / 51 khamAsamaNA denA | 51 logassa kA kAussagga karanA / jJAna kI caityavandana karanA / guruvandana kara guru ke pAsa vyAkhyAna sunanA, do samaya pratikramaNa karanA / tIna bAra devavandana karanA / 'OM hro namo nANassa' kI 20 mAlA ginanA / 5 varSa 5 mAsa meM yaha tapa pUrNa hotA hai / tapa ke pazcAt yathAzakti pA~ca jJAna kA udyApana bhI karanA / prazna- 40. kyA pratimAsa yaha vidhi karanI cAhie ? 160

Page #175
uttara- pratimAsa ke lie zakti ho to 51-51 logassa evaM khamAsamaNe-sAthiye karane cAhie, mAlA to sadaiva bIsa hI hotI hai / guru kA yoga ho to vyAkhyAna avazya suneM / paramAtma-pUjA, guruvandana-sAmAyika Adi karane hI hote haiM / devavandana tIna bAra, do samaya pratikramaNa bhI Avazyaka hai / zakti ho to upavAsa, nahIM to Ayambila, bilkula bhI zakti na ho to ekAsanA kareM / utkRSTa rUpa se to upavAsa hI karanA cAhie / 51-51 karane kI pratimAsa anukUlatA-zakti na ho. to pA~ca-pA~ca karake bhI paMcamI kI ArAdhanA karanI cAhie / prativarSa to utkRSTa rUpa se karanI hI hotI hai cAhe pA~ca varSa 5 mAsa kyoM na pUrNa ho gae hoM / prazna-41. jJAna paMcamI kI ArAdhanA kara kisane jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA nAza kiyA ? jJAna paMcamI kI bhAvapUrpaka evaM ullAsa sahita ArAdhanA kara varadatta tathA guNamaMjarI ne usI bhava meM jJAnAvaraNIya kA kSayopazama kara kor3ha roga se bhI mukta hue tathA gUMgApana-baharApana tathA mUr3hatA ko dUra kara samyagjJAna ko pAyA thA / ataH jaina kula meM paidA hone vAle pratyeka vyakti ko cAhe vaha bAlaka ho, yuvA-praur3ha ho yA vRddha sabhI ko jJAna paMcamI kI ArAdhanA kara mAnava jIvana ko saphala karanA cAhie / uttara prazna- 42. jJAnavaraNIya karma kisake samAna hai ? uttara jJAnAvaraNIya karma A~khoM para bandhI haI paTTI samAna hai / jaise kisI mAnava ke pAsa A~kheM ho agara usakI A~khoM para paTTI bAndha dI jAe to kyA vaha dekha sakatA hai ? nahIM nA ! ThIka isI prakAra AtmA ke andara ananta jJAna hone para bhI vaha jJAnAvaraNIya rUpI paTTI A jAne se apanI AtmA divAra ke 161

Page #176
pIche rahI huI vastu ko bhI nahIM dekha sakatA / A~khoM para bandhI paTTI ke kAraNa A~kha ke sAmane rahI vastu ko bhI dekha nahIM sakate / jJAnAvaraNIya karma AtmA meM rahI jJAna zakti ko rokatA prazna- 43. jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kitane bheda haiM ? nAma batAe~ ? uttara- jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke 5 bheda haiM / 1. mati jJAnAvaraNIya karma / 2. zruta jJAnAvaraNIya karma / 3. avadhi jJAnAvaraNIya karma / 4. manaHparyava jJAnAvaraNIya karma | 5. kevala jJAnAvaraNIya karma / prazna- 44. mati jJAnAvaraNIya karma kise kahate haiM ? uttara- mati = buddhi-saMjJA pA~ca indriyA~ tathA mana kI sahAyatA se jo apane ko alaga-alaga prakAra kA jJAna hotA hai vaha matijJAna kahalAtA hai / matijJAna ke alaga-alaga aneka prakAra haiM / isa matijJAna ko rokane kA kArya jo karma karatA hai vaha mati jJAnAvaraNIya karma kahalAtA hai / prazna- 45. jAtismaraNa jJAna kise kahate haiM tathA kisakA bheda hai ? jAtismaraNa yAni acAnaka kisI bAta ko sunate hI mUrchita ho jAnA aura hoza meM Ane para apanA pUrvabhava yAda AnA / zAstrIya paribhASA meM use jAtismaraNa jJAna kahate haiM / yaha jAtismaraNa jJAna bhI matijJAna kA eka prakAra hai / amuka prakAra ke mati jJAnAvaraNIya .uttara 162

Page #177
karma kA kSayopazama ho to jAtismaraNa jJAna apane ko bhI ho sakatA hai jaise sudarzanA rAjakumArI / prazna- 46. matijJAna ke mukhya bheda kitane haiM ? uttara- matijJAna ke mukhya do bheda haiN| 1. azruta nizrita matijJAna 2. zruta nizrita matijJAna azrata nizrita- mati jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke viziSTa kSayopazaya se svAbhAvika rUpa se jo buddhi utpanna hotI hai use azruta nizrita matijJAna kahate haiM / vaha cAra prakAra kA hai | prazna- 47. azruta nizrita matijJAna ke cAra prakAra kauna-kauna se haiM ? 1. autpAttikI buddhi- pahale kabhI nahIM dekhA, na hI sunA, na hI vicArA ho parantu pUche gae prazna ko siddha karane ke lie acAnaka hI jo buddhi utpanna ho use autpAttikI buddhi kahate haiM / jaise abhayakumAra, bIrabala, rohaka Adi kI buddhi / ' 2. vainayikI buddhi- guru kA vinaya karane se dharma-artha aura kAma zAstra ke rahasyoM kA jJAna karAne vAlI jo buddhi utpanna hotI hai vaha vainayikI buddhi kahI jAtI hai / jaise pA~va ke darzana mAtra se hathinI vagairA ke sabhI lakSaNoM-kAryoM ko jAnane vAle ziSya kI buddhi / 3. kArmikI buddhi- bArambAra kArya karate-karate utpanna hone vAlI buddhi kArmika buddhi kahI jAtI hai jaise roTI banAte-banAte gola ho jAnA-Adi / 4. pAriNAmikI buddhi- vaya-Ayu kI paripakvatA se vRddha vyaktiyoM uttara 163

Page #178
uttara ko aneka prakAra ke anubhava se jo buddhi utpanna hotI hai use pAriNAmikI buddhi kahate haiM / jaise vajasvAmIjI kI / prazna- 48. zruta nizrita matijJAna kise kahate haiM ? kisI bhI nimitta ko pAkara jo jJAna hotA hai use zruta nizrita kahate haiN| prazna- 49. matijJAna ke kula kitane bheda haiM ? uttara- matijJAna ke mukhya rUpa se 28 bheda haiM / agara ina sabhI bhedoM ko sUkSma rUpa se bahu-abahu, bahuvidha-abahuvidha Adi 12 bhedoM se guNAkAra kiyA jAe to 336 bheda hote haiM tathA cAra prakAra kI buddhi milAne se 340 bheda banate haiN| prazna- 50. jJAna kA dUsarA bheda kauna-sA ? varNana kareM ? uttara jJAna ke dUsare bheda kA nAma hai zrutajJAna isake mukhya rUpa se 14 tathA 20 bheda haiN| prazna- 51. zrutajJAna kise kahate haiM ? uttara- 1. pA~ca indriyA~ tathA mana kI sahAyatA se zabdoM ko sunane. .. par3hane-likhane se jo artha kA jJAna hotA hai use zrutajJAna kahate 2. zAstroM kA abhyAsa karane se, prApta hue jJAna ko zrutajJAna kahate 3. zrutajJAna matipUrvaka hI hotA hai / prazna- 52. zrutajJAna kI vizeSatAe~ batAe~ / uttara- pA~coM jJAna meM zrutajJAna pramukha mAnA gayA hai / yaha dIpaka ke samAna 164

Page #179
sva aura para ko prakAzita karane vAlA hai / zrutajJAna ke bala se hI gaNadhara bhagavanta dvAdazAMgI kI racanA karate haiM / 1. zrutajJAnI arihanta paramAtmA kI taraha hI vyAkhyA karate haiM / jaisekAlikAcAryajI - AryarakSitasUrijI / 2. pA~coM jJAna meM se zrutajJAna hI bolane vAlA hai / prazna- 53. gaNadhara bhagavAna jo dvAdazAMgI kI racanA karate haiM, vaha 12 aMga kauna-kauna se haiM ? uttara- 1. AcArAMga sUtra, 2. sUyagaDAMga sUtra, 3. ThANAMga sUtra, 4. samavAyAMga sUtra, 5. vivAhapannati (bhagavatI) sUtra, 6. jJAtA dharmakathA sUtra, 7. upAsagadazA sUtra, 8. aMtakRtadazA sUtra, 9. anuttaropapAtika sUtra, 10. prazna-vyAkaraNa sUtra, 11. vipAka sUtra, 12. dRSTivAda sUtra | prazna- 54. kyA yaha 12 aMga apane pAsa upalabdha haiM ? . uttara- abhI apane pAsa 11 aMga upalabdha haiN| prazna- 55. 12veM aMga kA lopa kaise ho gayA ? pUrvakAla meM zAstra likhe nahIM jAte the / sabhI sAdhu bArambAra punarAvartana karake yAda rakhate the / ziSyoM ko bhI vAcanA ke dvArA maukhika par3hAyA jAtA thA isI prakAra se zrutajJAna Age-Age calatA thA / eka bAra aisI ghaTanA ghaTita huI ki 12 varSIya duSkAla par3ane se, zarIra ko poSaNa na milane se, smaraNa zakti-dhAraNA zakti kama ho jAne se sAdhu aneka sUtra bhUlane lage / sabhI sAdhu duSkAla pazcAt eka sthAna para ekatrita hue | jise jitanA yAda thA utanA bolane lage / eka kI bhUla hotI to dUsarA batAtA / isa prakAra se zrutajJAna uttara 165

Page #180
jitanA ekatrita ho sakA utanA kiyA / isa prakAra karane se 11 aMga ekatrita hue parantu bArahavA~ dRSTivAda kisI ko yAda nahIM rahA / prazna- 56. caudaha pUrva kisa aMga ke bheda haiM ? uttara- antima bArahaveM aMga dRSTivAda meM caudaha pUrva kA samAveza hotA hai / prazna- 57. caudahapUrvI kauna-kauna se hue ? uttara- jambUsvAmI, prabhavasvAmI, sthUlibhadrajI Adi taka mahApuruSa caudahapUrva jJAna ke svAmI the, yaha zrutakevalI kahe jAte haiM / prazna- 58. upAMga kise kahate haiM ? uttara- dRSTivAda ke sivAya bAkI 11 aMgoM ke sAtha sambandha rakhane vAle jo anya .grantha race gaye unheM upAMga kahA jAtA hai / prazna- 59. 11 upAMga kauna-kauna se haiM ? uttara- 1. aupapAtika sUtra, 2. rAyapaseNIya sUtra, 3. jIvAbhigama sUtra, 4. pannavaNA sUtra, 5. sUryaprajJapti sUtra, 6. candraprajJapti sUtra, 7. jambUdvIpa prajJapti sUtra, 8. nirayAvalI sUtra, 9. kalpavataMsikA sUtra, 10. . puSpacUlikA sUtra, 11. vahnidazA sUtra | prazna- 60. 11 aMga sivAya 10 prakIrNa sUtra haiM vaha kauna-kauna se haiM ? 10 prakIrNa sUtroM ko 10 payannA bhI kahate haiN| 1. causaraNa payannA, 2. AUra paccakkhANa, 3. mahA paccakkhANa, 4. bhattaparijJA, 5. taMdulaveyAlIya, 6. gaNivijjhAya, 7. caMdA vijjhAya, 8. devendrastava, 9. maraNasamAdhi, 10. saMthArApayannA / prazna- 61. cheda sUtra kise kahate haiM vaha kitane haiM ? uttara 166

Page #181
uttara isameM sAdhu-sAdhvIjI ma. ke jIvana ke AcAroM kA sundara varNana hai / vratoM kA sevana karate hue lage hue aticAroM kA prAyazcitta batAyA hai / ina granthoM ko cheda sUtra kahA jAtA hai / yaha gupta sUtra hai / sabhI sAdhu ma. isa grantha kA paThana nahIM kara sakate / gItArtha guru jisameM viziSTa pAtratA dekhate haiM unheM hI isa sUtra kA vAMcana karAte haiM | pAtratA binA yaha grantha ko par3hane vAle ko pAra binA kA nukasAna hone kI pUrI zakyatA hai / gupta hote hue atyanta mahatva ke yaha chaha chedasUtra haiM / prazna- 62. chaha cheda sUtra ke nAma batAe~ / uttara- 1. dazA zrutaskandha sUtra, 2. bRhatkalpa sUtra, 3. vyavahAra sUtra, 4. jItakalpa sUtra, 5. nizItha sUtra, 6. mahAnizItha sUtra / prazna- 63. pA~caveM Are ke anta meM kauna se Agama raheMge ? pA~caveM Are ke anta meM nimnalikhita cAra Agama raheMge / vaha mUlasUtra ke rUpa meM prasiddha haiM / pA~cavA~ ArA jaba pUrNa hone vAlA hogA taba antima AcArya duppasahasUrijI mahArAja hone vAle haiM vaha bhI ina cAra sUtroM ke jJAtA hoMge / 1. Avazyaka sUtra, 2. uttarAdhyayana sUtra, 3. dazavaikAlika sUtra, 4. piMDaniyukti sUtra / prazna- 64. ina cAra sUtroM meM kisa-kisa kA varNana hai ? 1. Avazyaka sUtra meM karane yogya kriyAoM kA varNana hai / 2. uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM paramapitA bhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmIjI ne antima solaha prahara satata jo dezanA dI vaha uttarAdhyayana meM saMgrahIta hai / 3. dazavaikAlika sUtra meM sAdhu jIvana ke AcAroM kA vivaraNa hai / uttara uttara 167

Page #182
dIkSA pazcAt turanta sarvaprathama yaha grantha par3hAyA jAtA hai / isake dasa adhyayana haiM / artha sahita cAra adhyayana par3hane ke pazcAt bar3I dIkSA ho sakatI hai / artha sahita pA~cavA~ adhyayana par3hane ke bAda gaucarI ke yogya banatA hai / artha sahita sAtavA~ adhyayana par3hane vAle ko bolane kI, bAtacIta karane kI yogyatA prApta hotI uttara 4. piMDa niyukti- isa grantha meM gaucarI voharate samaya lagane vAle 42 doSoM Adi kA varNana hai / prazna- 65. cUlikA sUtra kise kahate haiM ? vaha kitane haiM ? cUlikA arthAt pariziSTa athavA pUrti kahate haiM / vaha do sUtra haiM / 1. nandI sUtra, 2. anuyogadvAra sUtra / / nandI sUtra meM pA~cajJAna Adi zAstroM kA varNana hai / anuyoga dvAra meM Agama-zAstroM ko par3hane kI paribhASA samajhAI hai| prazna- 66. kula Agama kitane hue ? uttara- Agama 45 haiN| 11 aMga + 12 upAMga + 10 payannA + 6 cheda sUtra + 4 mUlasUtra + 2 cUlikA = 45 Agama / vartamAnakAla meM 45 Agama vidyamAna haiM / prazna- 67. paMcAMgI kise kahate haiM ? uttara- apane paMcAMgI rUpa 45 Agama mAnate haiN| . 1. mUla sUtra 168

Page #183
2. usa mUlasUtra para niyukti racane' meM AtI hai usakA vivaraNa prAkRta bhASA meM kiyA gayA hai / 3. bhASya- isa meM niyukti para bhASya racA gayA isakA bhI prAkRta bhASA meM hI vistAra kiyA gayA / 4. cUrNI- isakA saMskRta bhASA meM vistArapUrvaka varNana kiyA gayA / 5. vRtti-TIkA- savistAra varNana kiyA gayA / yaha pA~coM hI Agama ke aMga kahe jAte haiM / isI kAraNa apane Agama paMcAMgI ke rUpa meM prasiddha haiM / prazna- 68. zruta jJAnAvaraNIya kA kSayopazama kaise hotA hai ? . uttara- jJAna-jJAnI- jJAna ke sAdhana pustakAdi ko likhAne se zAstroM kA abhyAsa karane se, karAne se zruta jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama hotA hai / prazna- 69. zrutajJAna ke caudaha bhedoM kA varNana samajhAe~ ? , zrutajJAna caudaha prakAra kA hai| uttara 1. akSara zruta- a-ba-ca Adi varNAtmaka akSara dravya zruta kahA jAtA hai | ina akSaroM dvArA padArthoM kA bodha akSara zruta kahA jAtA hai | 2. anakSara zruta- chIMka Ane se, tAlI bajAne se, zvAsa, niHzvAsa lene se Adi kriyA dvArA antara ke bhAva ko sAmane vAle vyakti ko batAnA anakSara zruta kahA jAtA hai / 3. saMjJI zruta- saMjJI jIvoM ko jo zrutajJAna hotA hai vaha saMjJI zruta kahA jAtA hai / jinake pAsa saMjJA arthAt dIrghakAlikI tathA dRSTivAdopadezikI saMjJA hotI hai use hI saMjJI kahA jAtA hai / 169

Page #184
uttara 4. asaMjJI zruta- dIrghakAlikI saMjJA binA ke jIvoM ko asaMjJI kahA jAtA hai / asaMjJI jIvoM kA jo zrutajJAna vaha asaMjJI zruta kahA jAtA hai / mana vAle jIvoM ko saMjJI kahate haiM tathA mana binA ke ekendriya-vikalendriya tathA asaMjJI paMcendriya jIvoM ko asaMjJI zruta hotA hai| prazna- 70. saMjJA kise kahate haiM ? vaha kitane prakAra kI hotI hai ? kisI bhI vastu ko acchI taraha jAnanA saMjJA kahalAtA hai / saMjJA tIna prakAra kI hotI hai / 1. dIrghakAlikI saMjJA-dIrgha-lambI, socane kI, vicArane kI zakti ko dIrghakAlikI saMjJA kahate haiM / bhUta-bhaviSya-vartamAna kAla tInoM kAla kA vicAra karane kI zakti ko dIrghakAlikI saMjJA kahate haiM / 2. hetu vAdopadezikI saMjJA- kevala vartamAna kAla kA vicAra karane kI zakti ko hetuvAdopadezikI saMjJA kahate haiM / 3. dRSTivAdopadezikI saMjJA-viziSTa zrutajJAna ke bala se heya upAdeya kI pravRtti vAle, samyagdRSTi jIva kI vicAraNA ko dRSTivAdopadezikI kI saMjJA kahate haiN| prazna- 71. zrutajJAna ke cAra bhedoM kA varNana samajhAyA, aba Age ke bhedoM kI vyAkhyA kareM ? uttara- 5. samyak zruta- jo grantha samyagdRSTi ke race hote haiM unheM samyak zruta kahate haiM / jaise- AcArAMga Adi / 6. mithyA zruta- jo grantha mithyAdRSTi dvArA race hote haiM unheM mithyAzruta kahate haiM / mithyAtvI ke race hue grantha agara samyaktvI ke hAtha meM Ae to mithyAzruta bhI samyak zruta bana jAtA hai / kyoMki unakI buddhi samyag hone se satya ko satya rUpa aura asatya ko asatya 170

Page #185
rUpa jAna sakatA hai / isa kAraNa mithyAzruta samyak rUpa meM pariNata. hotA hai| isI prakAra samyagdRSTi ke race grantha mithyAtvI ke hAtha meM A jAe to samyak zruta mithyAzruta bana jAegA kyoMki buddhi mithyA hone se| 7. sAdi zruta- jisa zruta jJAna kI Adi ho use sAdi zruta kahate 8. anAdi zruta- jisa zrutajJAna kI Adi na ho vaha anAdi zruta kahA jAtA hai| prazna- 72. zrutajJAna ke zeSa 6 bhedoM kA varNana samajhAe~ ? uttara- 9. saparyavasita zruta- jisa zruta jJAna kA anta hotA ho use saparyavasita arthAt sAntazruta bhI kahate haiM / 10. aparyavasita zruta- jisa zruta jJAna kA anta na hotA ho use aparyavasita zruta yA ananta zruta bhI kahate haiM / 11. gamika zruta- jisa zAstra meM eka samAna pATha hoM unheM gamika zruta kahate haiM jaise dRSTivAda nAma kA bArahavA~ aMga | 12. agamika zruta- jisa zAstra meM eka samAna pATha na ho use agamika zruta kahate haiM jaise kAlika zruta / AcAraMga-sUyagaDAMga Adi kAlika zruta kahe jAte haiM / 13. aMga praviSTa zruta- zrI gautamasvAmIjI Adi gaNadhara bhagavantoM dvArA racI huI dvAdazAMga rUpa jo zruta hai vaha aMga kahe jAte haiM / ina aMgoM meM rahA huA jo zruta hai vaha aMga praviSTa zruta kahalAtA hai / 14. aMgabAhya zrutaH- gaNadhara bhagavanta ke pazcAt zrI bhadrabAhusvAmIjI Adi sthavira puruSoM ne avasarpiNI kAla meM Ayu-bala-buddhi kSINa 171

Page #186
hote dekhakara logoM ke upakAra ke lie aMga praviSTa zruta ke AdhAra 'para jo-jo grantha likhe vaha aMgabAhya zruta kahe jAte haiM / jaise dazavaikAlika, Avazyaka niyukti Adi / prazna- 73. avadhi jJAnAvaraNIya karma kise kahate haiM ? uttara- avadhi-maryAdA, 1. maryAdAyukta jJAna vaha avadhijJAna 2. jisa jJAna se kevala rUpI padArthoM kA hI bodha ho use avadhijJAna kahate haiN| praznaH- 74. avadhi jJAna ke mukhya kitane bheda haiM ? uttara- avadhi jJAna ke mukhya do bheda haiN| 1. bhavapratyayika- jo avadhi jJAna bhava ke nimitta se utpanna hotA hai vaha bhavapratyayika avadhi jJAna kahA jAtA hai | jaise pakSI ko bhava milate hI AkAza meM ur3ane kI zakti mila jAtI hai / vaise hI samyakatvI jIva ko deva kA bhava milate hI avadhi jJAna kI prApti ho jAtI hai / devatA aura nArakI ko jo avadhi jJAna hotA hai vaha bhavapratyayika avadhi jJAna kahA jAtA hai / 2. guNapratyayika- jo avadhi jJAna samyagdarzana Adi guNa ke nimitta se utpanna hai vaha guNa pratyayika (guNa nimittaka) avadhi jJAna kahA jAtA hai / tiryaMca aura manuSya ko jJAna-darzana-caritra aura tapa dharma kI ArAdhanA karate-karate avadhijJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kSayopazama se guNa nimitta avadhi jJAna utpanna hotA hai | prazna- 75. guNa nimittaka avadhi jJAna kitane prakAra kA hotA hai ? uttara- guNa nimittaka avadhi jJAna 6 prakAra kA hai / 172

Page #187
prazna- 76. guNa nimittaka avadhi jJAna ke 6 bheda batAe~ ? uttara 1. AnugAmika- jo avadhi jJAna A~kha kI taraha jahA~-jahA~ jAe sAtha hI rahe use anugAmI avadhi jJAna kahate haiM / 2. ananugAmika- dIpaka kI taraha jahA~ avadhi jJAna utpanna huA usa sthala se saMkhyAta-asaMkhyAta yojana meM rahe rUpI dravyoM ko dekha sakatA hai / vahA~ se dUsare sthAna para jAegA to avadhi jJAna sAtha meM nahIM jAegA / 3. vardhamAna- jaise lakar3iyoM ko Aga meM DAlane se agni kI jvAlA bar3ha jAtI hai vaise hI avadhi jJAna vizuddha-vizuddhatara adhyavasAya se bar3hatA jAe use vardhamAna avadhi jJAna kahate haiM / 4. hIyamAna- jo avadhi jJAna adhyavasAyoM kI azuddhi ke kAraNa athavA tathAvidha sAmagrI ke abhAva se dina-pratidina ghaTatA jAe use hI hIyamAna avadhijJAna kahate haiM / 5. pratipAtI- jisa prakAra jalatA huA dIpaka joradAra pavana ke kAraNa ekadama bujha jAtA hau vaise hI jo avadhi jJAna nimitta milate hI ekadama calA jAe use pratipAtI avadhi jJAna kahate haiM / dRSTAnta- jaise ki eka muni ko kAjA nikAlate-nikAlate zubha adhyavasAya se avadhi jJAna huA / muni ne avadhi jJAna ke bala se dekhA ki devaloka meM indra mahArAjoM ko indrANi ke caraNoM meM gira rahA hai, indrANI ne jora se lAta lagAI to bhI usake pAvoM ko dabA rahA hai aisA dRzya dekha muni ko ha~sI A gaI / gambhIratA samApta huI ki avadhijJAna turanta calA gayA / 6. apratipAtI- jo avadhijJAna utpanna hone ke pazcAta jaba taka kevalajJAna kI prApti na ho, taba taka sthira hI rahe, jAe hI nahIM use apratipAtI kahate haiN| 173

Page #188
uttara prazna- 77. samyagdRSTi aura mithyAdRSTi ke avadhi jJAna meM koI antara hai ? devaloka meM donoM prakAra ke devatA hote haiM / samyagdaSTi bhI aura mithyAdRSTi bhI / samyagdRSTi jIva ko mati-zruta-avadhi tInoM jJAna rUpa meM hote haiM jabaki mithyAdRSTi ko mati ajJAna-zruta ajJAna aura avadhi ajJAna-vibhaMga jJAna hotA hai / prazna- 78. manaHparyava jJAnAvaraNIya kise kahate haiM ? uttara manaHparyava jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke udaya se dUsare vyakti ke mana ke bhAvoM ko nahIM jAna sakatA kyoMki manaHparyava jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke hI kAraNa hai| prazna- 79. manaHparyavajJAna ke kitane bheda haiM ? varNana kareM / uttara- mana:paryavajJAna ke do bheda haiM / 1. Rjumati manaHparyavajJAna- DhAI dvIpa aura do samudra meM rahe hue saMjJI paMcendriya jIvoM ke mana ke bhAvoM ko sAmAnya rUpa se jAnane kI Atma zakti ko Rjumati manaHparyava jJAna kahate haiM / 2. vipulamati manaHparyavajJAna- DhAI dvIpa aura do samudra meM rahe hue saMjJI paMcendriya jIvoM ke mana ke vicAroM ko vizeSa rUpa se batAne vAlI Atmazakti ko vipulamati manaH paryava jJAna kahate haiM / prazna- 80. manaHparyava jJAna kise hotA hai ? uttara- mana:paryava jJAna sAdhu veza dhAraNa kie binA prApta nahIM hotA / tIrthaMkara bhagavanta bhI jaba dIkSA grahaNa karate haiM taba unake kandhe para devatA devadUSya vastra DAlate haiM karemi bhaMte kA pATha lete haiM, usI samaya tIrthaMkara paramAtmA ko manaHparyava jJAna utpanna hotA hai / gRhastha jIvana meM isa jJAna kI prApti nahIM hotI / 174

Page #189
uttara prazna- 81. kevalajJAna ke kitane bheda haiM ? varNana kareM / kevalajJAna eka hI prakAra kA hai / kyoMki vaha eka hI samaya meM sabhI kSetra ke, sabhI padArthoM ko akrama rUpa se, hAtha meM rahe hue A~vale ke samAna eka hI sAtha meM jo jJAna batAtA hai use kevalajJAna kahate haiN| prazna- 82. kevalajJAnI ke paryAyavAcI nAma batAe~ ? uttara- sarvajJa, vItarAga, kevalI, jina Adi nAma se pukAre jAte haiN| . prazna- 83. avadhi-mana:payarva tathA kevala meM koI vizeSatA hai ? uttara- avadhi aura manaHparyava jJAna meM upayoga diyA jAe to hI jAnakArI hotI hai jabaki kevala jJAna meM binA upayoga die, sahaja rUpa se, rUpI-arUpI sabhI padArtha kevala jJAna meM dikhate hI rahate haiM / isIlie kevala jJAna uttamottama, sarvotkRSTa jJAna kahA jAtA hai / isako rokane vAlA karma kevala jJAnAvaraNIya hai / prazna- 84. jJAna ke kula kitane bheda hue ? uttara- matijJAna ke 28 bheda, zrutajJAna ke 14 bheda, avadhi jJAna ke 6 bheda, manaHpayarvajJAna ke 2 bheda, kevala jJAna kA eka bheda / 28 + 14 + 6 + 2 + 1 = 51 bheda hue / prazna- 85. 5 jJAna meM se pratyakSa aura parokSa kitane haiM? pratyakSa arthAt prati + akSa akSa zabda kA artha hai AtmA 1. pratyakSa jJAna- sAkSAt AtmA dvArA vastu kA jo bodha hotA hai use pratyakSa jJAna kahate haiM / kevalajJAna, manaHparyavajJAna aura avadhijJAna yaha tInoM pratyakSa jJAna haiM / uttara 175

Page #190
2. parokSa jJAna- jisa prakAra laMgar3e vyakti ke pAsa calane kI sahaja 'zakti kSINa hone se lakar3I kI sahAyatA lenI par3atI hai usI prakAra jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke kAraNa jAnane kI sahaja Atmika zakti Dhaka jAne se sAkSAt AtmA dvArA vastu kA bodha nahIM hotA taba jIva ko indriya aura mana kI sahAyatA lenI par3atI hai / indriyA~ padArtha kA jJAna hote hI turanta mana ko sUcanA detI haiM tathA mana turanta AtmA ko sUcanA detA hai taba AtmA ko padArtha kA jJAna hotA hai / indriya aura mana kI sahAyatA se jo bodha hotA hai use parokSa jJAna kahate haiM jaise matijJAna aura zruta jJAna parokSa hai / dUsarA karma - darzanAvaraNIya karma prazna- 86. darzanAvaraNIya karma kise kahate haiM ? uttara- darzana arthAt dekhanA / AtmA meM rahI dekhane kI zakti ko rokane vAlA karma darzanAvaraNIya karma kahalAtA hai / AtmA meM ananta darzana guNa hai / AtmA dvArA koI bhI vastu dekhe binA nahIM raha sakatI parantu jaba darzanAvaraNIya karma rUpI bAdala AtmA rUpI sUrya ke Age A jAte haiM taba AtmA andhA-baharA bana jAtA hai / sUMghane kI zakti manda ho jAtI hai / jIbha bhojana ke svAda ke lie, camar3I sparza kA anubhava karane ke lie vyartha jaisI ho jAtI hai / sadA jAgRta rahane 'vAlI AtmA nidrA lene kA kArya karatI hai / yaha saba darzanAvaraNIya karma kA prabhAva hai| prazna- 87. darzanAvaraNIya karma kisake samAna hai ? darzanAvaraNIya karma dvArapAla ke samAna hai / jaise kisI vyakti ko rAjA se milane kI icchA ho parantu dvArapAla nArAja ho to vaha rAjA ke pAsa nahIM lekara jAegA / jisa kAraNa vyakti rAjA se mila nahIM sakatA / ThIka isI prakAra jIva rUpI rAjA kI icchA uttara 176

Page #191
uttara ananta padArthoM ko dekhane kI hai parantu dvArapAla kI taraha darzanAvaraNIya karma AtmA kI darzana zakti ko Dhaka detA hai jisa kAraNa jIva saMsAra ke ananta padArthoM ko dekha nahIM sakatA / pariNAmasvarUpa AtmA isa bhava meM bahuta vastuoM ko dekha nahIM sakatA / prazna- 88. darzanAvaraNIya karma kA bandha kaise hotA hai ? 1. sabhI indriyoM se sampUrNa hone para bhI apanA icchita kArya na hone se bolanA- kyA tU andhA hai ? tujhe dikhAI nahIM detA ? kyA tU baharA hai ? tujhe kucha sunAI nahIM detA ? tere pA~va TUTa gae haiM jo kArya nahIM karatA ? aise zabda bolane se apane ko vaisA hI banAne vAlA darzanAvaraNIya karma kA bandha ho jAtA haiM / 2. kabhI bhI kAna-A~kha-nAka-jIbha-zarIra Adi kA durupayoga nahIM karanA cAhie / 3. dUsaroM kI nindA karane se, sinemA ke gIta sunane se, TIvI vIDiyo dvArA azlIla citroM ko dekhane se, indriyoM kA durupayoga karane se darzanAvaraNIya karma kA bandha hotA hai | , 4. jAgate hue hone para bhI sone kA DhoMga karane se bhI darzanAvaraNIya karma kA bandha hotA hai / 5. jo dUsaroM kI camar3I utAratA hai use bhI apanI camar3I utarAnI par3atI hai jaise khandhaka munivara pUrva janma meM cIbhar3A ke phala kI pUrI chAla utArane para usakI atyanta prazaMsA karate hue patni ko kahAhai tere pAsa aisI kalA ! eka bhI Tukar3A utAre binA kaisI akhaNDa chAla utArI ! pariNAma ! saMyamI banane ke bAda zarIra kI camar3I utarAnI pdd'ii| 6. jo dUsare ko andhA kahatA hai dUsare bhava meM andhA bananA par3atA 177

Page #192
uttara hai| gUMgA-totalA-bobar3A kahakara cir3hAne se dUsare bhavoM meM svayaM ko gUMgA baharA-totalA, bobar3A banane kA rijarvezana karAnA hogA / prazna- 89. darzanAvaraNIya karma ke kitane bheda haiM ? darzanAvaraNIya karma ke nava bheda zAstroM meM batAe gae haiM / 1. cakSudarzanAvaraNIya karma- jisa karma ke udaya se andhApana mile, A~khoM meM motiyA, A~kha sambandhI vedanA lAne kA kArya cakSudarzanAvaraNIya karma kA hai| 2. acakSudarzanAvaraNIya karma- jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko gUMgApana, perelAIsIsa (lakavA), kAna-nAka-jIbha-mana Adi kI zakti na mile use acakSudarzanAvaraNIya karma kahate haiM / 3. avadhidarzanAvaraNIya karma- jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko sAkSAt AtmA se rUpI dravyoM kA sAmAnya bodha na ho use avadhidarzanAvaraNIya karma kahate haiM | 4. kevaladarzanAvaraNIya karma- jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko sAkSAt AtmA se lokAloka meM rahe sarvaparyAyoM kA eka sAtha sAmAnya bodha na ho use kevaladarzanAvaraNIya karma kahate haiM / 5. nidrAdarzanAvaraNIya karma- sukhapUrvaka jAga sake aisI nIMda ko nidrA kahate haiM usakA kAraNa nidrA darzanAvaraNIya nAma kA karma 6. nidrA-nidrAdarzanAvaraNIya karma- khUba muzkiloM se jAga sake aisI nidrA kA nAma nidrA-nidrA usakA kAraNa nidrA-nidrA nAma kA darzanAvaraNIya karma / 7. pracalAdarzanAvaraNIya karma- baiThe-baiThe yA khar3e-khar3e rahane se jo 178

Page #193
nidrA Ae vaha pracalA usakA kAraNa pracalA darzanAvaraNIya nAma kA karma hai| 8. pracalA-pracalAdarzanAvaraNIya karma- calate-calate nIMda kA AnA jaise ghor3A-U~Ta-balada Adi usakA kAraNa pracalA-pracalAdarzanAvaraNIya karma hai| 9. thiNAddhidarzanAvaraNIya karma- dina meM cintana kie hue kArya ko rAtri meM nIMda-nIMda meM hI kara AnA / to bhI svayaM ko khyAla na AnA subaha jAgane para aisA lage ki mujhe svapna AyA hai / aisI nidrA thiNAddhi kahalAtI hai / prathama saMghayaNa vAle jIva ko nIMda samaya vAsudeva ke bala se AdhA bala bar3ha jAtA hai / vartamAna kAla meM yuvAna puruSa ke bala se ATha guNA bar3ha jAtA hai / aisA jIva marane ke bAda avazya naraka meM jAtA hai / tIsarA karma - vedanIya karma prazna- 90. vedanIya karma kise kahate haiM ? uttara- AtmA kA sukha sadA Tikane vAlA hai / sukha-duHkha se mizrita nahIM hai / AtmA kA sukha kabhI bhI duHkha lAne vAlA nahIM hai / usakA sukha svAdhIna hai / Atmika sukha kI prApti ke lie kisI kI sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI parantu AtmA rUpI sUrya ke sAmane vedanIya karma rUpI bAdala A jAne se AtmA rUpI sUrya kA avyAbAdha nAma kA guNa DhaMka gayA hai jisa kAraNa jIvana sukhI-dukhI banatA rahatA hai / sukhI-dukhI karane vAlA karma vedanIya karma hai / prazna- 91. bhautika sukha kise kahate haiM ? uttara bhautika yAni sAMsArika sukha ! sadaiva Tikane vAle nahIM hai / vaha sukha-duHkha mizrita hai / pratyeka sukha ke pIche duHkha rahA huA hai | 179

Page #194
uttara uttara bhautika sukha-duHkha ko lAne vAlA hai / vaha sukha parAdhIna hai / kisI na kisI sAdhana-sAmagrI kI sahAyatA se hI sukha kA anubhava kiyA jA sakatA hai | aise sukhoM ko bhautika sukha kahA jAtA hai | prazna- 92. vedanIya karma ke kitane bheda haiM ? varNana kareM / vedanIya karma ke do bheda haiM / 1. sAtA vedanIya- jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko anukUlatA evaM sukha sAmagrI kI prApti ho use sAtA vedanIya kahate haiM | 2. asAtA vedanIya- jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko duHkha kI pratikUlatA- roga Adi prApti ho use asAtA vedanIya kahate haiM / prazna- 93. kisa-kisa ne apane jIvana meM duHkhoM ko pAyA ? aMjanA sundarI ne 22-22 varSa taka pati viyoga pAyA / mahAsatI sItA kA jIvana kitanA duHkhamaya rahA / janmate hI bhAI bhAmaNDala kA viyoga huA / bar3e hone para bhAI bhAmaNDala sItA ke prati mohita banA / rAjakumAra rAmacandra ke sAtha vivAha hone ke bAda vana meM jAne kA samaya AyA / rAvaNa ko harAkara rAmacandrajI sItA ko ayodhyA le Aye / vahA~ para kisI ne kalaMka lagA diyA / lava-kuza abhI garbha meM the, jaMgala meM hiMsaka pazuoM ke bIca chor3A gayA / lava-kuza kA rAmacandrajI ke sAtha milApa hone ke pazcAt agni 180

Page #195
uttara parIkSA meM pasAra hone kA samaya AyA / mahAsatI ke jIvana meM kaisI duHkhada ghaTamAlA | itane sAre duHkhoM ko sItA ke jIvana meM kauna lAyA ? ina duHkhoM ko lAne vAlA anya koI nahIM-vedanIya karma ! kSaNa meM sukhI aura kSaNa meM duHkhI karane vAlA-vedanIya karma / prazna- 94. jIvana meM sAtA vedanIya karma kA bandha kaise hotA hai ? pratyeka vyakti jIvana meM sukha cAhatA hai| usa sukha kI prApti nimnalikhita kAryoM se hotI hai / 1. dUsaroM ko sukha-anukUlatA dene se / 2. dUsaroM kI sahAyatA karane se / 3. dUsaroM ke sAtha premapUrvaka kA vyavahAra karane se / 4. mAtA-pitA-guru kI bhakti karane se / 5. krodha kA nimitta milane para bhI samabhAva rakhane se / 6. pratyeka prANI para dayAbhAva rakhane se / . 7. vratoM kA pAlana karane se / 8. supAtradAna-anukampA dAna-abhayadAna Adi karane se / 9. Apatti Ane para bhI niyama-dharmAnuSThAna karane se / ina sabhI satkAryoM se sAtA vedanIya karma kA bandha hotA hai | prazna- 95. dukha dene vAlA asAtA vedanIya kA bandha kaise hotA hai ? uttara- zAtA vedanIya bandha ke kAraNoM se viparIta kAraNoM dvArA jIva asAtA vedanIya karma bAndhatA hai / isake atirikta anya bhI kAraNa haiM | 1. guru kI AzAtanA karane se / jaise gauzAlaka ne prabhu vIra para 181

Page #196
. tejolezyA chor3I / guru kA apamAna kiyA / usI bhava meM sAta dina taka satata saMtapta rahA / bhavobhava meM dukhoM ko bhogane vAlA hogA / 2. mAtA-pitA ke prati tiraskAra kA bhAva rakhane se / 3. ghor3A-balada Adi ko nirdayatA se vahana karane se / 4. duHkha Ane para hAtha-pA~va-mastaka ko pachAr3ane se / 5. ghara ke A~gana meM Ae bhikhArI Adi ko gAlI denA-bhojana na denA / sAtA-asAtA vedanIya ke kAraNa jAnane para kabhI bhI bhUla se bhI asAtA vedanIya karma kA bandha na ho sadaiva dhyAna rakheM / prazna- 96. vedanIya karma kisa ke samAna hai ? uttara- vedanIya karma zahada se lipta talavAra kI taraha hai / zahada se lipta talavAra ko cATane se zahada kA svAda Ane se Ananda to AtA hai parantu talavAra kI dhAra se jIbha kaTa jAne se duHkha bhI hotA hai / sukha-duHkha donoM ko lAe binA nahIM rahatA / prazna- 97. kisa-kisa ne sAtA vedanIya karma ke kAraNa sukha pAyA ? uttara- jo koI bhI, kisI bhI prakAra kA sukha hameM prApta hotA hai usakA kAraNa sAtAvedanIya karma / 1. zAlIbhadra ne pUrvabhava meM mAsakhamaNa ke tapasvI ko, khIra kA dAna utkRSTa bhAvoM se diyA phalasvarUpa asUTa Rddhi ko pAyA / bAda meM saMyamI bana sarvArtha siddha vimAnavAsI devatA bane / eka bhava kara mokSa meM jaaeNge| 2. kayavannA seTha ne bhI pUrvabhava meM dAna dekara sAtA vedanIya karma bAndhA / 182

Page #197
3. meghakumAra ne bhI pUrvabhava meM kharagoza kI dayA buddhi se jAna * bacAI / jIvadayA ke prabhAva se puSkala sAtA vedanIya karma bAndhA / zreNika mahArAjA kA putra meghakumAra banA / khUba sukhazAtA ko prApta kiyA prabhu mahAvIra ke ziSya bane kevalajJAnI bana muktipada ko pAe / 4. mahAbala rAjA vratoM kA pAlana kara sAtA vedanIya bAndhakara devaloka ke sukhoM kA bhoktA bane / 5. svayaM kI icchA se sahana kareM taba sakAma nirjarA hotI haiM / icchA binA sahana karane se jo nirjarA hotI hai vaha akAma nirjarA kahI jAtI hai / aisI sakAma akAma nirjarA samaya bhI sAtA vedanIya karma kA bandha hotA hai / 6. zUlapANI yakSa pUrva bhava meM balada thA / khUba mAra ko khAyA, sahana kiyA / sAtA vedanIya ke bandha se yakSabhava meM sAtA kI prApti huii| cauthA karma : mohanIya karma prazna- 98. mohanIya karma kise kahate haiM ? uttara- 1. AtmA ke satya svarUpa ko bhulAkara saMsAra ke padArthoM meM moha paidA karane vAlA karma mohanIya karma kahalAtA hai / 2. jisa prakAra calatI gAr3I meM baiThe hoM taba vRkSa-makAna sthira hote hue bhI daur3ate hue najara Ate haiM parantu vAstavika rUpa se yaha bhrama hai / vastutaH gAr3I calatI hai / parantu vRkSa makAna sthira hote haiM / isI prakAra saMsAra ke padArthoM meM sukha kI bhramaNA karAne vAlA mohanIya karma hai| 3. saMsAra hakIkata meM duHkhamaya hai to bhI usameM sukha kI buddhi mohanIya karma karavAtA hai / 183

Page #198
uttara prazna- 99. mohanIya karma kisa ke samAna hai? mohanIya karma madirA samAna hai / jisa prakAra zarAba pIne vAlA vyakti apanI sthiti-jAta ko bhUla jAtA hai, mAtA ko bahana, bahana ko patnI, patnI ko mAtA-bahana mAnane lagatA hai / usI prakAra mohanIya karma ke udaya vAlA jIva apanI AtmA ke svabhAva ko bhUlakara vibhAva dazA-parabhAva dazA meM ramaNa karane laga jAtA hai / prazna- 100. mohanIya karma AtmA ke kauna se guNa ko Dhaka detA hai ? uttara- AtmA kA guNa hai vItarAgatA | nahIM kisI para rAga, na hI kisI para dveSa / AtmA rUpI sUrya ke vItarAgatA rUpI guNa ke Age mohanIya karma rUpI bAdala A jAne se, AtmA siMha samAna hote hue bhI kAyara bana gayA hai / kabhI rAgI banatA hai to kabhI dveSI / kabhI krodha se Aga babUlA ho jAtA to kabhI ahaMkAra meM akkar3a bana jAtA hai / kabhI to mAyA kI mastI meM khelatA hai to kabhI-kabhI lobha ke mahAsAgara meM DubakI lagAtA hai / kabhI-kabhI khar3akhar3AhaTa ha~satA hai to kabhI jora-jora se rone laga jAtA hai | kabhI to Ananda meM Akara jhUmatA hai to kabhI zokasAgara meM DUba jAtA hai / yaha saba tUphAna mohanIya karma ke haiM / satya ko asatya tathA asatya ko satya mAnane lagatA hai | jo saccA vaha merA aisI mAnyatA honI cAhie usake badale jo merA vahI satya aisA kadAgrahI bana jAtA hai / sabhI sadaguNoM ko DhaMkane vAlA mohanIya karma hai / prazna- 101. mohanIya karma ke kitane bheda haiM ? uttara mohanIya karma ke mukhya do bheda haiM / .. 1. darzana mohanIya- paramAtmA kI vANI ke prati zraddhA utpanna na hone de yA utpanna huI zraddhA ko zaMkA Adi dvArA tor3ane vAlA karma vaha darzana mohanIya kahalAtA hai / isa ke tIna bheda haiM / 184

Page #199
2. cAritra mohanIya- paramAtmA kI vANI ke prati zraddhA ho jAne para bhI usake anusAra AcaraNa na karane de use cAritra mohanIya karma kahate haiM / isake 25 bheda haiM / isa prakAra mohanIya karma ke kula 3 + 25 = 28 bheda haiN| uttara prazna- 102. darzana mohanIya ke tIna bhedoM kI vyAkhyA samajhAe~ ? 1. mithyAtvamohanIya karma- satya meM asatya kI tathA asatya meM satya kI buddhi karAne vAlA karma miththAtvamohanIya hai / 2. mizramohanIya karma- jinavacana meM ruci bhI nahIM aura aruci bhI na hone de vaha mizramohanIya karma hai / 3. samyaktvamohanIya karma- prApta samakita meM bArambAra zaMkA paidA kara dUSita karane vAlA karma samyaktva mohanIya kahalAtA hai / ye tInoM darzana mohanIya karma kahalAte haiM / yaha samyagdarzana rUpI AtmA ke guNa para AkramaNa karate haiM / prazna- 103. cAritra mohanIya karma ke kitane bheda haiM ? varNana kareM / cAritra mohanIya karma ke 25 bheda haiM / 16 kaSAya mohanIya karma + 9 nau kaSAya mohanIya karma / 16 kaSAya mohanIya- 1. krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha ye cAra kaSAya jindagI taka rahe to anantAnubandhI kaSAya kahe jAte haiM / 2. apratyAkhyAnIya kaSAya- ye cAroM kaSAya 1 varSa taka rahe to apratyAkhyAnIya kaSAya kahe jAte haiM | 3. pratyAkhyAnIya kaSAya- ye cAroM krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha 4 mAsa taka rahe to pratyAkhyAnIya kaSAya kahe jAte haiM | uttara 185

Page #200
uttara .. 4. saMjvalana kaSAya- ye cAroM kaSAya 15 dina taka Tike rahe to saMjvalana kaSAya kahA jAtA hai / anantAnubandhI- apratyAkhyAnIya, pratyAkhyAnIya, saMjvalana ye cAroM ke krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha aise cAra-cAra prakAra hone se kaSAya mohanIya karma 16 prakAra ke hote haiM | prazna- 104. nava nokaSAya mohanIya karma ko samajhAe~ / nokaSAya- no kA arthAta hai prerita karanA / jo kaSAyoM ko karane meM preraNA kareM use nokaSAya kahate haiM | usake nava bheda haiM / 1. hAsyamohanIya karma- kAraNa yA kAraNa binA ha~sI karAe / 2. zokamohanIya- zoka utpanna kareM / 3. ratimohanIya- pratyeka padArtha meM Ananda kI anubhUti karAe / 4. arati mohanIya- kheda-vyAkulatA kA anubhava karAe use....| 5. bhaya mohanIya- bhayabhIta banAe use....| 6. dugaMchA mohanIya- jugupsA-durgaMchA paidA kraae....| 7. puruSaveda mohanIya- strI ke sAtha kAma sevana kI icchA karAe use..... 8. strIveda mohanIya- puruSa ke sAtha kAma sevana kI icchA karAe use....| 9. napuMsaka vedamohanIya- puruSa-strI donoM ke sAtha kAmasevana kI icchA karAe use....| isa prakAra 16 kaSAya + 9 nokaSAya milakara cAritra mohanIya karma ke 25 bheda hue / isameM tIna prakAra ke darzana mohanIya karma milAe 186

Page #201
to mohanIya karma ke 28 bheda banate haiM / ye 25 bheda cAritra mohanIya ke AcaraNa para AkramaNa karate haiM | prazna- 105. anantAnubandhI Adi cAroM kaSAyoM se kauna-sI gati kA bandha hotA uttara 1. anantAnubandhI kaSAya ke udaya vAlA jIva narakagati yogya karma kA bandha karatA hai / 2. apratyAkhyAnIya kaSAyodaya vAlA tiryaMcagati kA bandha karatA hai| 3. pratyAkhyAnIya kaSAyodaya vAlA jIva manuSyagati kA bandha karatA 4. saMjvalana kaSAyodaya vAlA jIva devagati kA bandha karatA hai | prazna- 106. anantAnubandhI Adi cAra kaSAya kisa-kisa guNa kA nAza karate uttara anantAnubandhI kaSAya samyaktvaguNa kA nAza karatA hai | apratyAkhyAnIya kaSAya dezavirati kA nAza karatA hai / pratyAkhyAnIya kaSAya sarvavirati kA nAza karatA hai / saMjvalana kaSAya yathAkhyAta cAritra kA nAza karatA hai| prazna- 107. anantAnubandhI Adi cAra prakAra kA krodha kisa ke samAna hai ? uttara- 1. saMjvalana krodha- pAnI meM par3I rekhA ke samAna hai / turanta saMjvalana krodha zAnta ho jAtA hai | 2. pratyAkhyAnIya krodha- retI meM kI gaI rekhA samAna hai pavana ke calane se miTa jAtI hai / isa prakAra pratyAkhyAnIya krodha thor3e se upAya se zAnta ho jAtA hai / 187

Page #202
3. apratyAkhyAnIya krodha- miTTI vAlI pRthvI para par3I rekhA samAna kabhI varSA Adi jora se Ae to rekhA miTa sakatI hai vaise hI yaha kaSAya muzkila se zAnta hotA hai / 4. anantAnubandhI krodha- parvata para par3I rekhA samAna / kisI bhI prakAra se yaha krodha zAnta nahIM hotA / yaha krodha jiMdagI ke anta taka rahatA hai / krodha-gussA-dveSa-Akroza-kalaha-IrSyA-Aveza paryAyavAcI nAma hai / prazna- 108. anantAnubandhI Adi cAroM prakAra kA mAna kisa ke samAna hai ? uttara mAna arthAt garva-ahaMkAra-abhimAna-akkar3atA Adi / 1. saMjvalana mAna- natera kI lakar3I samAna, saralatA se jhuka jAtA 2. pratyAkhyAnIya mAna- kASTa kI soTI samAna, muzkila se jhukatI 3. apratyAkhyAnIya mAna- haDDI-asthi ke samAna bahuta adhika upAyoM se mahAmuzkila se dUra hotI hai / 4. anantAnubandhI mAna- patthara ke stambha samAna saiMkar3oM upAya karane para bhI yaha mAna dUra nahIM hotA / prazna- 109. anantAnubandhI Adi cAra prakAra kI mAyA kisa-kisa ke samAna uttara mAyA arthAt kUr3a-kapaTa-vakratA-dambha Adi / 1. saMjvalana mAyA- jaise AkAza meM hone vAlI indradhanuSa kI rekhA samAna jaldI nAza ho jAtI hai aisI hI saMjvalana mAyA zIghra samApta ho jAtI hai| 188

Page #203
2. pratyAkhyAnIya mAyA- mArga meM calate balada kI Ter3hI mUtra rekhA (gomUtrikA) jaise dhUpa Adi se samApta ho jAtI hai vaise hI thor3e prayatna se yaha mAyA nAza ho jAtI hai / 3. apratyAkhyAnIya mAyA- jaise bher3a kA sIMga bar3I muzkila se, aneka upAyoM se sIdhA kiyA jA sakatA hai vaise hI yaha mAyA mahAmuzkila se dUra hotI hai / 4. anantAnubandhI mAyA- jaise atikaThina Ter3hA mer3hA bA~sa kA mUla agni meM jalAne para bhI apanI vakratA nahIM chor3atA vaise hI yaha anantAnubandhI mAyA kisI bhI upAya se dUra nahIM ho sakatI / prazna- 110. anantAnubandhI Adi cAra prakAra kA lobha kisa-kisa ke samAna uttara lobha arthAta- mUrchA-mamatva-Asakti-asaMtoSa-parigraha vRtti-tRSNAicchA-abhilASA-AkAMkSA || 1. saMjvalana lobha- haldI samAna-jaise vastra para lagA haldI kA dAga dhUpa ke sparzamAtra se ur3a jAtA hai vaise hI yaha lobha prayatna kie binA hI zIghra nAza ho jAtA hai / 2. pratyAkhyAnIya lobha- dIpaka kI kAlAza samAna- jaise dIpaka kI kAlaza vastra ko laga jAe to sAbuna pAnI meM vastra DAlane se kAlaza (meSa) dUra hotI hai vaise hI yaha lobha thor3e prayatna se dUra hotA hai / 3. apratyAkhyAnIya lobha- gAr3e kI lagI kAlaza samAna- vaha kAlaza sAbuna Adi lagAne se khUba-khUba ragar3ane se dUra kI jA sakatI hai vaise hI yaha lobha bahuta prayatnoM se zAnta hotA hai / 4. anantAnubandhI lobha- majiTTA raMga samAna- jaise yaha raMga vAlA 189

Page #204
vastra phaTa jAegA parantu raMga kabhI bhI dUra nahIM hotA vaise hI * anantAnubandhI lobha aneka prayatna karane para bhI dUra nahIM hotA / prazna- 111. AThoM karmoM kA rAjA kauna hai ? sabhI karmoM kA samrATa mohanIya karma hai / jaise yuddha meM rAjA ke bhAga jAne para sabhI sainikoM ko bhAganA hI par3atA hai vaise hI mohanIya karma kA nAza hote hI sabhI karmoM ko vidAI lenI hI par3egI / karmoM ke nAza ke samaya bhI sarvaprathama mohanIya karma kA nAza hotA hai usake bAda jJAnAvaraNIya Adi zeSa karmoM kA nAza hotA uttara uttara prazna- 112. mohanIya karma kA bandha kina kAraNoM se hotA hai ? 1. unmArga kI dezanA dene se- jaise zAsana kI mAnyatA se viparIta dezanA dene se mohanIya karma kA bandha hotA hai jaise deva-devI kI mUrti samakSa pazu bagairA kA balidAna denA dharma hai aisA upadeza dene se darzana mohanIya karma kA bandha hotA hai / jaise maricI ne kahA thA kapila ! dharma yahA bhI hai aura vahA~ bhI hai aisA bolane se eka koTA koTi sAgaropama saMsAra ko bar3hA liyA / 2. mArga (zuddha prarUpaNA) kA nAza karane se- jaise ki mokSa, svarga, naraka, puNya, pApa aisI koI cIja nahIM hai / paraloka punarjanma Adi kAlpanika hai | tapa-tyAga karake zarIra ko sukhAnA nirarthaka hai / aisI bAteM karane se bhadrika jIvoM ko sanmArga se dUra karane se mohanIya karma kA bandha hotA hai | ajjA sAdhvI ne apanI ziSyAoM ko kahA ki garma pAnI pIne se mujhe kor3ha roga huA hai eka ko chor3akara sabhI ne garma pAnI pInA chor3a diyA jisase ajjA sAdhvI ne mohanIya karma bAndhA | dharma ArAdhanA kI paramparA banda ho jAe aisI bAteM yA vyavahAra karane se mohanIya karma bandhatA hai| 190

Page #205
3. devadravya kA bhakSaNa karane se- paramAtmA ko jo vastu samarpaNa kara dI use devadravya kahate haiM | usa devadravya kA svayaM upayoga karane se . mohanIya karma bandhatA hai / mandirajI meM koI bolI bolakara usakA paisA na cukAne se bhI karma kA bandha hotA hai agara leTa ho jAe to byAja sahita cukAnA cAhie / RSabha datta zrAvaka ne devadravya meM paisA likhAyA parantu denA hI bhUla gayA pariNAma svarUpa aisA mohanIya karma bandhA ki marane ke bAda bhaiMsA banA mandirajI ke kAma ke lie pAnI uThAkara lAtA vahA~ paramAtmA kI ho rahI pUjA ko dekhakara jAtismaraNa jJAna huA / paramAtma bhakti karane lagA / apanI bhUla kA pazcAtApa kiyA / jJAnI bhagavanta ke kahane se kisI seTha ke putra ne bhaiMse ko chur3AyA / jitanA paisA likhAyA thA pUrvajanma meM, usase bhI hajAraguNA dravya jamA karAkara bhaiMse ko paramAtmA ke RNa se mukta kiyA / anta meM anazana kara bhaiMsA svarga meM gayA / yaha dRSTAnta par3hane ke bAda bolI bolane ke bAda turanta paisA jamA karA denA cAhie / devadravya kA nukasAna ho aisI pravRtti karane se bhI mohanIya karma kA bandha hotA hai| 4. tIrthaMkara paramAtmA kI nindA karane se / 5. sAdhu-sAdhvI kI nindA karane se / 6. jina pratimA kI AzAtanA karane se / 7. caturvidha saMgha kI nindA karane se | isake atirikta saMgama deva ne prabhu mahAvIra ke Upara upasargoM ko karane kaThina mohanIya karma ko bAndhA / isa prakAra mohanIya kI vyAkhyA saMkSipta se pUrNa kara aba Age ke karmoM kA varNana par3heM / 191

Page #206
* pA~cavA~ karma - AyuSya karma prazna- 113. AyuSya karma kise kahate haiM ? uttara- 1. jisa karma ke udaya se AtmA ko niyata samaya taka zarIra meM rahanA hI par3e use AyuSya karma kahate haiM | 2. janma lene ke pazcAt bhale kitanI bhI marane kI icchA ho, to bhI jo jIvana ko TikAe rakhane vAlA karma AyuSya karma hai / prazna- 114. AyuSya karma AtmA ke kauna se guNa ko DhaMkatA hai ? uttara- AtmA rUpI sUrya ke prakAza jaisA guNa hai akSaya sthiti, AtmA rUpI sUrya ke Age AyuSya karma rUpI bAdala A jAne se AtmA ko janma-maraNa kI paramparA meM se gujaranA par3atA hai / janma aura maraNa ko karAne vAlA AyuSya karma hai / yaha karma akSayasthiti nAma ke guNa ko DhaMka detA hai| prazna- 115. janma aura maraNa kise kahate haiM ? uttara- dUsare bhava meM nayA zarIra banAne kI kriyA kA nAma janma hai / isa bhava ke sthUla zarIra ko chor3ane kI kriyA kA nAma maraNa hai / janma se lekara maraNa taka ke kAla ko jIvanakAla athavA AyuSya kahate prazna- 116. kyA AyuSya karma ko bar3hAyA jA sakatA hai ? . uttara- nahIM ! kArtika vadi amAvasyA kA samaya thA / prabhu mahAvIrasvAmIjI antima sola prahara kI dezanA de rahe the / indra mahArAjA bhI paramAtmA kA nirvANa kAla nikaTa jAna kara Ae hue the / indra mahArAjA ne khar3e hokara donoM hAtha jor3akara prabhu ko vinantI kI / he prabho ! 192

Page #207
ApakA Ayu do kSaNa bar3hA lIjie / bhasma rAzi graha kA udaya hone vAlA hai / yadi Apa kI amIya dRSTi usa para par3a jAegI to kharAba prabhAva jaina zAsana para jo graha batAne vAlA hai usa meM kamI A jAegI / taba paramAtmA ne kahA- he indra ! yaha kabhI bhI nahIM ho sakatA / tIrthaMkara bhI apanI AyuSya ko bar3hAne meM samartha nahIM hai| prazna- 117. AyuSya karma kitane prakAra kA hai ? uttara- AyuSya karma 4 prakAra hai| 1. deva AyuSya karma- devaloka meM svabhAvika rUpa se atyanta sukha sAdhanoM se bharapUra ratnoM ke vimAnAdi rUpa AvAsoM kI vyavasthA hai| usameM utpanna hone vAle prANi varga kA zarIra atyanta suzobhita hone se unheM sura-deva kahate haiM / usa deva ke zarIra meM jIva ko jitane samaya taka rahanA par3e use devAyuSya kahate haiM / 2. manuSya AyuSya karma- ar3hIdvIpa meM manuSyoM kA nivAsa hai / manuSya ke zarIra meM jIva ko jitane samaya rahanA par3e use manuSya AyuSya kahate haiN| 3. tiryaMcAyuSya karma- nIcA mukha rakhakara jo calate haiM unheM tiryaMca kahate haiM / yaha artha sabhI tiryaMcoM meM nahIM ghaTatA parantu kuttAbillI-bAgha-ghor3A-hAthI-siMha Adi tiryaMcoM meM yaha vyAkhyA ghaTita hotI hai / tiryaMca ke zarIra meM jitane samaya taka rahanA par3e use tiryaMca AyuSya kahate haiN| 4. narakAyu karma- adholoka meM 7 rAjaloka pramANa kSetra meM svAbhAvika rUpa se hI atyanta pIr3AkArI azubha dravyoM se bharapUra narakAvAsa hote haiM / usameM utpanna hone vAle jIva nAraka kahe jAte haiM / ina nAraka 193

Page #208
. ke zarIra meM jIva ko jitanA samaya rahanA par3e use narakAyuSya kahate haiM / isa prakAra AyuSya ke 4 bheda haiM / prazna- 118. kyA AyuSya karma kA bandha anya karmoM kI taraha hI hotA hai ? uttara- nahIM ! AyuSya karma ko chor3akara zeSa sAta karmoM kA bandha pratipala hotA rahatA hai / parantu AyuSya karma kA bandha eka bhava meM eka bAra hI hotA hai / itanA hI nahIM devAdi 4 prakAra kI AyuSya meM se kisI eka hI AyuSya kA bandha apane-apane pariNAma ke anusAra hotA hai / prazna- 119. AyuSya karma kA bandha kaba hotA hai ? uttara- devatA aura nArakI jIva apanI AyuSya ke 6 mAsa bAkI rahate haiM taba unakI parabhava kI AyuSya kA bandha hotA hai / tiryaMca tathA manuSya bhava meM jitanI AyuSya lekara AtA hai usake tIna bhAga kare to, usameM do bhAga cale jAne para jaba eka bhAga bAkI rahatA hai taba AgAmI Ayu kA bandha hotA hai / agara usa tIsare bhAga meM bhI bandha na huA to usake bhI tIsare bhAga meM bandha hogA / yadi taba bhI na huA to anta meM mRtyu ke pUrva bhI bandha karegA | nae bhava kI Ayu ko bAndhe binA kisI kA . bhI maraNa nahIM hotA (kevalajJAnI ko chor3akara) kevalajJAnI usI bhava meM mokSa jAne vAle hote haiM isalie nae bhava kI Ayu ko nahIM bAndhate / prazna- 120. AyuSya bandha sambandhI bAta ko vistAra se samajhAe~ ? uttara- mAna lIjie kisI tiryaMca yA mAnava kI Ayu 81 varSa kI ho taba Ayu ke do bhAga arthAt 54 varSa bIta jAne ke bAda apanI Ayu kA tIsarA bhAga yAni 27 varSa rahe / taba Ayu kA bandha hogA / agara 194

Page #209
usa samaya bhI Ayu kA bandha na huA to 27 varSa ko do bhAga yAni 18 varSa bIta jAne para 54 + 18 = 72 varSa kI umra meM Ayu kA bandha hogA / agara usa samaya bhI Ayu kA bandha na huA 9 varSa kA tIsarA bhAga yAni 6 varSa vyatIta ho jAne para 72 + 6 = 78 varSa kI vaya meM Ayu kA bandha hogA / nahIM to mRtyu samaya bhI bandha hogaa| prazna- 121. AyuSya karma ke bandha ke lie kina-kina bAtoM kA dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ? uttara- kisa bhava se Ae haiM yaha bhI nahIM jAnate / AgAmI bhava ke lie Ayu bAndhane kA niyata samaya bhI nahIM jAna sakate / jIvana ke kisI pala meM bhI Ayu karma kA bandha ho sakatA hai / ataH jaisA bhAva vaisA bhava / isa niyama ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue pratyeka pala zubha bhAva meM raheM tAki Ayu karma bandhAe to zubha hI bandhAe / agara parabhava Ayu bAndhate samaya AtmA ko zubha bhAva meM nahIM rakhA / kisI bhI kAraNa se billI ke bhava kA Ayu bandha ho gayA to kyA hogA ? kIr3I kI rakSA karane vAlI AtmA billI kA bhava milane se cUhe ko pakar3ane kI hI prakriyA rahegI / kyA aisI sthiti sahana ho sakatI hai ? ataH Aja se hI pala-pala sAvadhAna rahane kA zubha saMkalpa kreN| uttara prazna- 122. tithiyoM kI mahattA kisalie ? AyuSya karma ko bAndhane kI zakyatA bhI parva tithiyoM meM hai| do dina vyatIta hote hI tIsare dina bar3I tithi A jAtI hai / jaise tIja-cautha ke bAda bar3I tithi paMcamI / chaTha-sAtama ke bAda aSTamI / navamIdazamI ke bAda agiArasa / bArasa-terasa ke bAda caudasa / pUnama ekama ke bAda dUja | Ayu karma kA bandha bhI tIsare bhAga meM hotA hai / tithi 195

Page #210
bhI tIsare dina AtI hai / AyuSya karma bAndhane kI zakyatA hai tithi ke dina / ataH tithi ke dina kapar3e nahIM dhonA, harI sabjI-phala Adi nahIM khAnA / Arambha-samArambha ke kArya nahIM karanA / tithi ke dinoM meM dharmadhyAna meM vizeSa lIna bananA cAhie / prazna- 123. kyA Ayu TUTa bhI sakatI hai ? uttara- hA~ ! Ayu do prakAra kI hotI hai / 1. apavartanIya- jo AyuSya karma, zastra-ApaghAta bAhya rAgAdi Abhyantara nimittoM se TUTa jAe use apavartanIya AyuSya kahate haiM / vaha sopakramI hotI hai / sopakramI = upakrama sahita upakrama arthAt AyuSya ghaTane ke nimitta jaise kisI kI AyuSya 100 varSa kI ho / vaha 100 varSa taka jIne vAlA hai / parantu 50 varSa pUrNa hote hI eksIDeMTa rUpa nimitta se bAkI rahI 50 varSa kI Ayu antamuhUrta pramANa samaya meM bhoga letA hai / kaise ? / jaise ki 10 mITara lambI rassI ho usake eka kinAre ko Aga lagAne se pUrI rassI ko jalate bahuta samaya lagegA parantu usI rassI ko ikaTThA karake kerosIna lagAkara Aga lagA dI jAe to eka-Adhe miniTa meM hI pUrI rassI jala jAegI vaise hI apavartanIya AyuSya ko upakrama (nimitta) milate hI bAkI rahI Ayu jaldI se bhogakara nAza kara detA hai / 2. anapavartanIya- jisa AyuSya karma kI sthiti zastrAdi bAhya nimitta, rAgAdi Abhyantara nimitta dvArA bhI TUTa na sake / sampUrNa AyuSya ko bhogakara hI samApta kare use anapavartanIya AyuSya kahate 196

Page #211
uttara uttara prazna- 124. anapavartanIya Ayu kisa-kisa kI hotI hai ? anapavartanIya (nirupakramI) AyuSya 63 zalAkA puruSa (24 tIrthaMkara + 12 cakravartI + 9 vAsudeva + 9 prativAsudeva + 9 baladeva) devatA-nArakI-akarma bhUmi ke manuSya yugalika manuSya tathA tiryaMca ye sabhI apanI sampUrNa AyuSya ko bhogate haiN| prazna- 125. dravyAyuSya aura kAlAyuSya kise kahate haiM ? koI bhI jIva jitanI Ayu lekara AtA hai use pratipala thor3I-thor3I bhogakara AtmA para se AyuSya karma ke dalikoM ko dUra karake sampUrNa Ayu ko bhogA taba dravyAyuSya aura kAla AyuSya donoM ko eka sAtha pUrNa karatA hai / parantu kabhI durghaTanA se, AtmahatyA karane se, gale meM phandA DAlakara mara jAne se, jaharIlI davA khAne se jo maraNa huA usa meM dravyAyuSya pUrNa karatA hI hai / dravyAyuSya pUrNa kie binA kisI kI bhI mRtyu nahIM hotI / parantu kAlAyuSya pUrNa bhogA bhI jAtA hai aura nahIM bhI / AghAta-ApaghAta na Ae to kAlAyuSya ko pUrNa bhogakara hI mRtyu ko pAtA hai | prazna- 126. kina-kina kAraNoM se Ayu TUTatI hai ? uttara- Ayu ke TUTane ko zAstrakAra bhagavanta upakrama kahate haiM / vaha upakrama sAta prakAra se haiN| 1. adhyavasAya, 2. nimitta, 3. AhAra, 4. vedanA, 5. parAghAta, 6. sparza, 7. zvAsozvAsa / prazna- 127. sAta prakAra ke upakramoM kI vyAkhyA samajhAe~ ? 1. adhyavasAya arthAt AtmA meM utpanna hone vAle saMkalpa-vikalpa ko adhyavasAya kahate haiM / vaha vikalpa tIna kAraNoM se utpanna hote uttara 197

Page #212
1. rAga se, 2. sneha se, 3. bhaya se / 1. rAga se mRtyu- garmI ke tApa se vyAkula banA yuvAna pathika pAnI ke pyAU ke pAsa AyA / rUpavAna yuvAna ko pAnI dete samaya pyAU para baiThI strI yuvAna ke tarapha AkarSita ho gaI / apane bhAvoM ko use nahIM batAyA / pAnI pIkara yuvAna to apane sthAna kI ora cala par3A / yuvAna ke prati atyanta rAga se Asakta banI strI ekaTaka se jAte hue yuvAna ko dekhane lagI / dRSTipatha se ojhala ho jAne para aba mujhe vApasa nahIM milegA ? aise adhyavasAyoM se vaha vahIM mRtyu ko prApta ho gaI / ina adhyavasAyoM se dravyAyuSya ko zIghra bhoga liyA rAga ke adhyavasAya mRtyu ko jaldI le Ate haiM / prazna- 128. rAga se mRtyu kA dRSTAnta samajhAyA aba sneha para bhI dRSTAnta se samajhAe~ ? uttara- 1. sneha se mRtyu- rAma-lakSmaNa donoM ke bIca atitIvra sneha thA / unake sneha kI parIkSA karane ke lie devatA ne apanA rUpa parivartana karake lakSmaNajI ko kahA- are ! rAmacandrajI kI mRtyu ho gaI / yaha samAcAra sunate hI maiM rAmacandrajI ke binA kaise jIvita raha sakU~gA / aise sneha se utpanna hue vikalpa se lakSmaNajI ko aisA gaharA AghAta lagA ki unakI turanta mRtyu ho gaI / dravyAyuSya aura kAlAyuSya donoM eka sAtha hI pUrNa huI / 2. eka sArthavAha bahuta samaya ke bAda paradeza se apane ghara A rahA thA / usake Ane se pUrva usake mitra ne strI ke prema kI parIkSA karate hue kahA- tumhAre pati kI mRtyu ho gaI / yaha samAcAra sunate hI strI mRtyu ko prApta ho gaI / sArthavAha ghara meM AyA / patnI kI mRtyu kI bAta suna vaha bhI usI kSaNa mRtyu ko prApta ho gayA / ye donoM dRSTAnta sneha se mRtyu ko prApta hone ke haiM / 198

Page #213
uttara prazna- 129. khUba jAnakArI milI aba bhaya kA dRSTAnta samajhAe~ ? 3. bhaya se mRtyu- zrI kRSNajI ke putra gajasukumAla ne paramAtmA neminAtha prabhu ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kI / mokSa kI utkaNThA itanI joradAra thI ki prabhu kI AjJA lekara usI dina zmazAna meM jAkara kAussagga dhyAna meM lIna ho gae / udhara se sasura somila brAhmaNa ne gajasukumAla ko muni avasthA meM dekhA socane lagA- are ! yaha to sAdhu bana gayA / merI beTI ko ku~vArI rakha diyA / aisA socate hI usa sasura somila brAhmaNa ne gajasukumAla muni ke mastaka para miTTI kI pAla bAndha dI / usa para aMgAre bhara die / munivara samabhAva meM lIna bane rahe | sasura ne mujhe mokSa kI pagar3I bAndhI hai, usake upakAra ko dhyAna meM lekara ghAtIaghAtI karmoM ko khapAkara mokSa meM cale ge| somila sasura ne jaise hI nagara meM praveza kiyA sAmane hI kRSNa vAsudeva ko Ate dekhA aura bhaya lagA hAya ! aba merA kyA hogA ? kRSNa mujhe mAra DAlegA / aise adhyavasAya bhaya ke kAraNa paidA hote hI aisA AghAta lagA ki dravya AyuSya pUrNa huI aura mRtyu ko prApta ho gayA / uttara prazna- 130. Ayu TUTane ke anya kAraNa samajhAe~ ? dUsarA kAraNa 2. nimitta- daNDa-zastra-jahara pIne se Adi nimittoM se Ayu kA kSaya hotA hai| 3. AhAra- adhika AhAra karane se jaiso kaMDarIka muni khAne meM lubdha hone se, dIkSA chor3a rAjA banane ke bAda akAla meM mRtyu hone se sAtavIM naraka meM gae / samprati mahArAjA pUrvajanma meM dramaka ati AhAra karane se mRtyu ko pAe bArambAra khA-khA karane se, ati 199

Page #214
snigdha AhAra ke kAraNa roga ho jAne se, zarIra ko pratikUla AhAra * dene se bhI AyuSya TUTa jAtI hai / 4. vedanA- zUlAdi bhayaMkara bimAriyoM se, keMsara se bhI akAla mRtyu ho jAtI hai| 5. parAghAta- gahare gaDDhe meM gira jAne se, sAtavIM maMjila se girane se, parvatAdi ke Upara se jhaMpApAta karane se, gAr3I nIce A jAne se aise kAraNoM se bhI akAla mRtyu hotI hai / 6. sparza- tAlapuTa jahara ke sparza hone se, viSakanyA sparza se, bhayaMkara sarpa-agni ke sparza se akAla mRtyu ho jAtI hai / 7. zvAsozvAsa- dame Adi vyAdhi ke kAraNa atyAdhika zvAsozvAsa jora-jora se lene se yA zvAsozvAsa ruka jAne se bhI akAla mRtyu ho jAtI hai| uparokta sAta kAraNoM se AyuSya karma ke pudgala pratisamaya adhika se adhika bhogane se jIva kI Ayu akAla meM hI pUrNa ho jAtI prazna- 131. narakAyu bandha kA mukhya kAraNa kyA hai ? uttara- naraka kI AyuSya kA mukhya kAraNa raudradhyAna hai / vaha raudradhyAna cAra prakAra kA hai| 1. hiMsAnubandhI- prANiyoM kI hiMsA karane kA tIvra pariNAma | satata usI kI vicAraNA / kAlasaurika kasAI hiMsA ke tIvra bhAva meM satata rahane se mara kara sAtavIM naraka meM gayA / 2. mRSAnubandhI- asatya bolane kA tIvratA pUrvaka satata cintana / jaise vasurAjA marakara naraka meM gayA / 200

Page #215
3. steyAnubandhI- corI karane kI tIvra vicAraNA / satata usI kA pariNAma | 4. saMrakSaNAnubandhI- amaryAditapaNe parigraha ikaTThA karanA / usake rakSA kI satata cintA karanA / mammaNa seTha dhana meM tIvra Asakta banA to narakAyu bAndhakara sAtavIM naraka meM gayA / rAtri bhojana-sAta vyasanoM kA sevana karane se narakagati meM na jAnA ho to Aja se uparokta bAtoM meM breka lagA denI cAhie / prazna- 132. tiryaMcagati bandha kA mukhya kAraNa kyA hai ? uttara- raudradhyAna narakagati kA kAraNa hai to ArtadhyAna tiryaMcagati kA kAraNa hai / vaha bhI cAra prakAra kA hai| 1. iSTaviyoga ArtadhyAna- jo vastu yA vyakti apane ko acchI lagatI ho usake cale jAne se zoka-saMtApa-Akrandana karanA / jaise vyApAra meM nukasAna ho jAne para, putra-patnI-mAtA kI mRtyu hone para karuNa vilApa karanA / ise ArtadhyAna kahate haiM | rUpasena kumAra apanI iSTa sunandA ke viyoga se ArtadhyAna karane ke kAraNa marane ke bAda sarpa, kauA, haMsa, hariNa hAthI Adi kA avatAra lenA par3A / 2. aniSTa saMyoga- jo vastu apane ko priya na ho., acchI na lagatI ho, vahI vastu apane pAsa Ae jAe to sArA dina-rAta yahI vicAraNA karate rahanA ki yaha kaba dUra hogI ? aisA vicAra aniSTa saMyoga ArtadhyAna kahalAtA hai| 3. cintA- zarIra meM koI roga ho jAe athavA koI prasaMga upasthita ho jAe taba jo cintA hotI hai use cintA ArtadhyAna kahate haiM / 4. nidAna- bhaviSya ke sukha kI cintA karanI ki svayaM dvArA kI 201

Page #216
gaI tapasyA Adi dharmArAdhanA ke badale parabhava meM sAMsArika phala kI apekSA rakhanA / niyANA karanA / yaha bhI nidAna ArtadhyAna hai / ArtadhyAna karane se tathA mAyA karane se bhI tiryaMcAyu kA bandha hotA prazna- 133. manuSyAyu kA bandha kaise hotA hai ? uttara dAna kI ruci vAlA, alpa parigraha vAlA, alpa kaSAyI, vinaya, saralatA, namratA Adi guNoM se yukta manuSyAyu kA bandha kara sakatA prazna- 134. devAyu kA bandha kaise hotA hai ? uttara- samyaktvI jIva, zrAvaka jIvana jIne vAlA, sAdhu jIvana kA pAlana karane se, duHkhoM ko sahane se, anicchA se bhI tapazcaryA Adi karane se devaloka kI Ayu kA bandha hotA hai / devaguru kI bhakti karane vAlA, dharmazravaNa, supAtradAna dene vAlA sAmAyika Adi karane se bhI devAyu kA bandha hotA hai| prazna- 15. AyuSya karma kisake samAna hai ? uttara- AyuSya karma ber3I ke samAna hai / jaise pulisa corAdi ko pakar3akara ber3I pahanAkara jela meM DAla detI hai / apane aparAdha kI sajA bhogane ke lie maryAdita samaya taka jela meM rahanA hI par3atA hai| vaise hI AyuSya karma AtmA ko pakar3akara zarIra rUpI jela meM DAla detA hai / jaba taka AyuSya karma kA samaya pUrA nahIM hotA taba taka AtmA ko zarIra meM rahanA par3atA hai| prazna- 136. bhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmIjI ne garbha meM abhigraha kyoM kiyA thA ? jaba taka mAtA-pitA jIvita raheMge dIkSA nahIM lU~gA ? uttara- prabhu mahAvIrasvAmIjI ne apane avadhijJAna ke bala se dekha liyA thA 202

Page #217
ki mAtA-pitA kI AyuSya ko upakrama lagegA vaha akAlamRtyu ko prApta kareMge / sarvajIvoM kA hita karane vAlI sarvavirati jIvana kI prApti mAtA-pitA ke maraNa meM nimitta banegI aura mAtA-pitA kA maraNa dIkSA jIvana ke lie amaMgala rUpa banegA | kahIM aisI durghaTanA ghaTita na ho jAe isIlie paramAtmA ne abhigraha kiyA ki jaba taka mAtA-pitA jIvita raheMge taba taka dIkSA nahIM lU~gA / agara mAtA-pitA kI AyuSya sopakramI na hotI to prabhu ko aise abhigraha kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| prazna- 137. to kyA Ajakala bhI aisA abhigraha karanA cAhie ? uttara- nahIM ! nahIM ! jinake pAsa apane mAtA-pitA kI AyuSya kitanI hai ? usa kA jJAna nahIM, vaha paramAtmA kA udAharaNa lekara dIkSA nahIM lenI, jaba taka mAtA-pitA jIvita haiM, kaise soca sakate haiM ? hA~ ! agara paramAtmA kA udAharaNa hI lenA hai to mAtA-pitA kI mRtyu bAda bhagavAna ne dIkSA lI thI to jinake mAtA-pitA kI mRtyu ho gaI ho to pratyeka ko dIkSA lenI hI cAhie / yaha bhI abhigraha lenA cAhie / chaThA karma - nAma karma prazna-138. nAma karma kise kahate haiM ? uttara AtmA kA guNa arUpI hai / usa arUpIguNa ko DhaMkane vAlA karma nAma karma kahalAtA hai / jisa prakAra nATaka maNDalI ke nAyaka naTa ko jo-jo veza dhAraNa karane ke lie kahA jAe use vahIM veza dhAraNa karanA hI par3atA hai isI prakAra nAma karma AtmA ko bhI rUpa-yaza-svara-duHsvara-apayaza Adi ko dhAraNa karAkara saMsAra 203

Page #218
uttara uttara . rUpI maNDapa meM nAcanA hI par3atA hai / AtmA ko parAdhIna banAkara nacAne vAlA karma nAma karma kahA jAtA hai / prazna- 139. nAmakarma kisake samAna hai ? nAmakarma citrakAra ke samAna hai / jisa prakAra citrakAra raMga-biraMge alaga-alaga prakAra ke acche-bure citra banAtA hai usI prakAra nAma karma bhI zubhAzubha zarIra sambandhI racanAoM ko karatA hai / prazna- 140. nAma karma kauna-kauna se kArya karatA hai ? prazna-140. na 1. jaise aMgrejoM kI gauravarNa camar3I, cInI logoM kI pIlI camaDI, habazIoM kI kAlI camar3I ye saba nAma karma kI hI karAmAta hai / 2. koyala kI mIThI vANI - kaue kI karkaza vANI meM bhI nAma karma kI hI vizeSatA hai / 3. nIMbU khaTTA kyoM ? Ama mIThA kyoM ? karelA kar3avA kyoM ? yaha saba nAma karma kI hI vilakSaNatA hai / 4. hAthI kA zarIra bar3A, kIr3I kA zarIra choTA kyoM ? 5. AkAza meM ur3a sake isake lie pakSiyoM kA paMkha vAlA zarIra . kisane banAyA ? 6. kisI ko eka to kisI ko do-tIna-cAra-pA~ca indriyA~ kyoM? nAma karma hI kAraNa hai| 7. kisI ko mora, kisI ko deva, kisI ko dAnava, kisI ko mAnava, kisI ko pazu alaga-alaga prakAra ke zarIra ko dene vAlA kauna ? nAma karma / 8. alaga-alaga prakAra ke sparza arthAt ThaNDA-garma-rUkSa snigdha kA kAraNa kauna ? nAmakarma | 204

Page #219
uttara prazna- 141. nAmakarma ke kula kitane bheda hai ? varNana kareM / nAmakarma ke kula 103 bheda haiM / 1. pA~ca prakAra ke zarIra jaise audArika-vaikriya-AhArakataijasa-kArmaNa ye bhI nAmakarma ke udaya se milate haiM / 2. nandana rAjarSi ke bhava meM prabhu mahAvIrasvAmIjI kI AtmA ne sabhI jIvoM ke prati asIma karuNA kA cintana karate hue tIrthaMkara nAma karma bAndhA yaha isI nAmakarma kA bheda hai / 3. putra-putrI ko mAtA-pitA hita kI-bhale kI bAta karate haiM, usa bAta se mAtA-pitA ke prati Adara bar3hane kI apekSA anAdara bhAva bar3ha jAtA hai taba santAna ke prati tiraskAra bhAva paidA karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai / acchI bAta niHsvArtha bhAva se kahane para bhI apanI bAta ko koI nahIM svIkAratA isameM apanA hI anAdeya nAma karma kAraNa hai| 4. kaI bAra aisA bhI hotA hai mitroM ke dvArA apane. ahita kI bAta bhI svIkAra kara lI jAtI hai usI ko satya mAna lete haiM isameM una mitroM kA Adeya nAma karma kAraNa hai| 5. kisI kA kaNTha bahuta surIlA hotA hai sunanA acchA lagatA hai to samajhe susvara nAma karma kAraNa hai | surIlI AvAja hone para bhI dUsaroM ko apriya lage to apanA duHsvara nAma karma kA udaya samajheM / 6. kaI bAra vyakti kahatA hai ki pU. mahArAja zrIjI ! maiM apane kuTumba-parivAra ke lie kitanI tanator3a mehanata karatA hU~ / saMgha-samAja-nagara ke kArya bhI sambhAlatA hU~ to bhI mujhe koI yaza nahIM milatA ulTA apayaza hI milatA hai kyA karU~ ? samajha nahIM 205

Page #220
. AtA / agara niHsvArtha bhAva se saMgha-samAja ke kArya karane para bhI yaza ke badale apayaza milatA hai to kisI ko bhI doSI ThaharAe binA apane apayaza nAma karma ko dUra karane kA prayatna karanA Avazyaka hai| 7. kaI bAra kAma koI karatA hai yaza svayaM ko milatA hai usake pIche usa vyakti kA yaza nAma karma kAraNa hai| 8. pA~ca prakAra kI jAti arthAta ekendriya-doindriya-teindriyacaurindriya-pacendriya ye pA~ca jAti nAma karma / 9. kisI ko haMsa jaisI gati to, kisI kI kaue jaisI yaha bhI zubha vihAyogati-azubha vihAyogati nAma karma kAraNa hai / prazna- 142. nAma, karma kA adhika prabhAva kisa ke Upara par3atA hai ? uttara- . nAma karma kA mukhyataH zarIra upara prabhAva par3atA hai / jaise kisI vyakti kA vyaktitva hI aisA hotA hai ki sAmane vAlA dekhate hI prabhAvita ho jAtA hai / yaha parAghAta nAma karma hai| apane zarIra ke sabhI avayava yathAsthAna para vyavasthita jaise mukha meM hI dA~ta hai- hAtha-pA~va svasva sthAna para hai yaha saba nirmANa nAma karma kA hI upakAra hai| rAvaNa aSTApada tIrtha para bhakti karate hue, maMdodarI nRtya kara rahI hai rAvaNa vINA bajA rahe haiM vINA kA tAra TUTate hI bhakti meM vighna na Ae rAvaNa ne apanI jaMghA se nasa nikAla tAra rUpa meM upabhoga kara saMgIta cAlU rakhA, hRdaya meM rahe bhAvollAsa se tIrthaMkara nAma karma bAndhA / isa prakAra mukhya-mukhya bhedoM kA varNana kiyA hai / prazna- 143. nAmakarma kA bandha kaise hotA hai ? 206

Page #221
uttara nAmakarma kI prakRtiyA~ do prakAra kI haiM / 1. zubha nAma karma, 2. azubha nAma karma / zubha nAma karma kA bandha- saralatA rakhane se, tIna prakAra ke gArava rahita / 1. Rddhi gArava yAni dhana Adi kA abhimAna karanA Rddhi gArava kahalAtA hai / 2. rasa gArava arthAt acche-acche pakavAna milane para garva karanA rasa gArava kahalAtA hai| 3. sAtA gArava- Arogya kA abhimAna karanA sAtA gArava kahA jAtA hai / tInoM prakAra ke gArava rahita, kSamA-mRdutA Adi guNoM vAlA zubha nAma karma bAndhatA hai| uttara prazna- 144. azubhanAma karma kA bandha kaise hotA hai ? mAyAvI vyakti, galata sAkSI dene vAlA, devadravya-jJAnadravya-samAja sevAdi saMsthA kA dhana khAne vAlA kAmaNa-TUmaNa karane vAlA, vazIkaraNa karane vAlA, tIvra kaSAya vAlA azubha nAma karma kI prakRtiyoM ko bAndhatA hai| prazna- 145. nAma karma sambandhI kucha udAharaNa dIjie ? susvara nAma karma - koyala kA yaza nAma karma - zrIpAla mahArAjA-abhayakumAra duHsvara nAma karma - kauA, gadhA uttara 207

Page #222
apayaza nAma karma - dhavala seTha, koNika azubha zarIra nAma karma - mRgA loDhiyA surabhi nAma karma - gulAba kA phUla durgandha nAma karma - sar3A huA kalevara madhura rasa nAma karma - gannA Adeya nAma karma - bhagavAna pArzvanAthajI ujjvala varNa nAma karma - candramA sthira nAma karma - dA~ta sthAvara nAma karma - vRkSa jina nAma karma - tIrthaMkara pada gati nAma karma - 4 gati meM se eka Adi / prazna- 146. sabase adhika bheda kisako ? isa prakAra AThoM karmoM meM se sabase adhika bheda nAma karma ke haiM / kyoMki alaga-alaga prakAra ke jIvoM ke zarIra kI racanA meM jo aneka prakAra kI vividhatA-vilakSaNatA dikhAI detI hai vaha saba nAma karma ke kAraNa hI hai / kyoMki zarIra sambandhI jitane bhI kArya dRSTigocara hote haiM vaha sabhI nAma karma ke hI prabhAva se hai / haDDiyoM kI majabUtI, zarIra ke AkAra kI racanA aMgopAMga Adi nAma karma kA hI upakAra hai / isIlie sabase adhika bheda isI karma ke uttara 208

Page #223
uttara sAtavA~ karma - gotra karma prazna- 147. gotra karma kise kahate haiM ? jisa karma ke udaya se jIva ko U~ca saMskAra vAle kula meM athavA nimna saMskAra vAle kula meM janma ho use gotra karma kahate haiN| prazna- 148. gotra karma ke kitane bheda haiM ? varNana kareM / uttara- gotra karma ke do bheda haiN| 1. ucca gotra- ucca gotra ke prabhAva se U~ce kula meM janma hotA hai / jIvana bhI mAna sammAnapUrvaka vyatIta hotA hai| . .. 2. nIca gotra- nIca gotra ke prabhAva se (udaya se) halke kula meM janma milatA hai / jIvana meM tiraskAra milatA hai | prazna- 149. kina-kina jIvoM ko kauna-kauna se gotra karma kA udaya hotA hai ? narakagati ke jIvoM ko tathA kuttA-billI Adi pazu-pakSI rUpa tiryaMca jIvoM ko nIca gotra karma kA udaya hotA haiM / devoM ko sadA ucca gotra kA udaya mAnA gayA hai / manuSya gati meM kitane manuSyoM ko ucca gotra kA tathA kitane manuSyoM ko nIca gotra kA udaya hotA hai / parantu kisI bhI jIva ko donoM gotra karma kA udaya eka hI sAtha meM nahIM ho sakatA / 1. karNa kA janma kuntI ke peTa se hone para bhI nIca gotra karma ke udaya se sArathI ke ghara meM pAlana-poSaNa huA / 2. bha. mahAvIrasvAmIjI ko bhI 82 dina taka brAhmaNI kI kukSI meM rahanA par3A yaha nIca gotra karma ke kAraNa hI / prazna- 150. bha. mahAvIrasvAmIjI brAhmaNa kula meM kyoM Ae ? uttara 209

Page #224
uttara- prabhu vIrasvAmIjI kI AtmA ne samakita ke pazcAt tIsare bhava meM maricI ke bhava meM yaha nIca gotra karma bAndhA thA / sAdhanA ke bala se bahuta sArA karma kSapita ho gayA thA / bAkI jo rahA thA usa karma ko bhogane ke lie prabhu vIra ko devAnandA brAhmaNI kI kukSI meM AnA par3A / prazna- 151. bha. mahAvIrasvAmIjI kA yaha nIca gotra kaba samApta huA ? uttara- 82 dina pUrNa hote hI, nIca gotra samApta huA ki indra mahArAjA ko vicAra AyA ki mujhe prabhu ko uccakula meM lAnA cAhie | usI samaya indra mahArAjA ne hariNagamaiSI deva ko bulAkara Adeza diyA paramAtmA ko devAnandA kI kukSI se lekara mahArAjA siddhArtha kI mahArAnI trizalA kSatriyANI kI kukSI meM sthApana karo / taba prabhu mahArAjA siddhArtha ke ghara meM pahu~cate hI U~ca gotra karma kA udaya cAlU huA | 82 dina taka devAnandA kI kukSI meM rakhane vAlA karma gotra karma hai| prazna- 152. devAnandA kI kukSI meM prabhu kA cyavana huA hai kyA yaha indra ko patA nahIM calA ? uttara- nA ! vaise to sabhI tIrthaMkaroM ke cyavana-janma-dIkSA kevalajJAna-mokSa kalyANaka samaya 14 rAjaloka meM prakAza ho jAtA hai / indra mahArAjA kA siMhAsana kampAyamAna hotA hai phira paramAtmA ke kalyANaka kA mahotsava manAte haiM parantu bha. mahAvIrasvAmIjI kA aisA nikAcita gotra karma thA ki sadaiva calI A rahI paramparA ko bhI stambhita kara diyA / prabhu vIrasvAmI kA cyavana kalyANaka jaba huA taba indra mahArAjA kA siMhAsana kampAyamAna hI na huA / agara ASAr3ha sudi chaTha ke dina indra kA siMhAsana calAyamAna huA hotA to indra ma. usI dina una ko trizalA kukSI meM sthApana kara dete / parantu karma sattA kI karAmAta vicitra hai / usane siMhAsana hI kampane nahIM diyA 210

Page #225
82 dina taka prabhu ko vahIM rahanA par3A / jaba nIca gotra pUrNa hone kI, taiyArI thI taba indra ma. ne avadhijJAna kA upayoga diyA / paramAtmA vIra prabhu ko 82 dina taka devAnandA kI kukSI meM pakar3e rakhane vAlA sAtavA~ karma gotra karma hai | . prazna- 153. gotra karma kisake samAna hai ? uttara- gotra karma kumbhAra ke samAna hai / kumbhAra dvArA banAyA gayA acchA ghar3A ghI, dUdha Adi bharane ke kAma bhI AtA hai / kaI ghar3e maMgala kalaza ke rUpa meM bhI sthApana kie jAte haiM / kumbhAra kaI ghar3e aise bhI banAtA hai jisameM madirA Adi bharI jAtI hai aise ghar3e loka meM nindanIya evaM tiraskAra ke pAtra banate haiM to kaI apamAna-tiraskAra vAle halke kula meM utpanna hote haiM / prazna- 154. U~ca gotra karma kA bandha kaise hotA hai ? uttara- 1. guNagrAhI- dUsaroM ke guNoM ko dekhane vAlA tathA doSoM kI upekSA karane vAlA jIva U~ca gotra bAndhatA hai / 2. mada rahita- jAti, kula, aizvarya, lAbha, bala, rUpa, tapa aura zruta (vidyA) yukta hone para bhI ahaMkAra rahita jIva U~ca gotra kA bandha karatA hai| 3. par3hane-par3hAne kI rUci rakhane vAlA - par3hane vAloM ke prati hArdika bahumAna rakhane vAlA bhI U~ca gotra bAndhatA hai / 4. jinezvara paramAtmA, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhu, caitya, mAta-pitA kI bhakti karane vAlA U~ca gotra bAndhatA hai| 5. svanindA-paraprazaMsA karane vAle jIva U~ca gotra bAndhate haiM / U~ca gotra karma ke udaya se jIva aizvarya, satkArAdi se yukta uttama jAti evaM uttama kula meM janma letA hai / 211

Page #226
prazna- 155. nIca gotra karma kA bandha kaise hotA hai ? uttara 1. jAtimada karane se- merI jAti kitanI mahAna svayaM ko prApta uttama jAti kA abhimAna karane se nIcagotra karma kA bandha hotA hai / harikezI ne pUrvabhava meM svayaM kI jAti kA mada kiyA to agale bhava meM use cANDAla rUpa meM janma lenA par3A / 2. kulamada karane se- mAtA ke kula ko jAti kahate haiM / jabaki pitA ke pakSa ko kula kahA jAtA hai / maricI (prabhu vIra kI AtmA) apane kula kA mada karate hue nRtya karane lagA aura bolane lagAmerA kula kitanA mahAn ! merA dAdA (RSabhadeva) prathama tIrthaMkara ! mere pitA bharata prathama cakravartI, maiM (maricI) prathama vAsudeva banU~gA / isa prakAra kula kA mada karane se nIca gotra karma kA bandha huA / nIcagotra karmodaya se unheM devAnandA brAhmaNI kI kukSI meM 82 dina taka rahanA par3A / 3. dUsaroM kI nindA karane se- dUsare vyaktiyoM ke doSoM ko dekhane se, unakI nindA karane se, kisI ko kalaMkita karane se, AkSepa karane se nIca gotra karma kA bandha hotA hai / 4. svaprazaMsA karane se- apane guNoM kA dUsaroM ke pAsa bayAna karane se svaguNoM kI prazaMsA karane se nIcagotra karma kA bandha hotA hai | jIvana meM kI gaI sundara dAna-tapa Adi kI ArAdhanA kI svaprazaMsA karane se puNya kSINa ho jAtA hai / 5. dharmIjanoM kI ha~sI karane se- dharma kI ArAdhanA karane vAle jIvoM kI mazkarI karane se, unheM dharma kA pU~char3A DhoMgI Adi zabdoM se bolane para bhI nIcagotra karma kA bandha hotA hai| 6. durgaMchA karane se- sAdhu-sAdhvI jI ke malIna vastroM ko dekhakara 212

Page #227
ghRNA karane se, ha~sI karane se nIcagotra karma kA bandha hotA hai durgaMchA karane se pUrvabhava meM metAraja muni ne nIcagotra karma bAndhA thA jisake udaya se unheM cANDAla kula meM utpanna honA par3A / agara nIca kula meM janma na lenA ho to uparokta bAtoM para cintana-manana karake ina kA tyAga kara denA cAhie / AThavA~ karma - antarAya karma prazna- 156. antarAya karma kise kahate haiM ? AtmA ananta zakti kA svAmI hai / isa ananta zakti ko DhaMkane vAlA karma antarAya karma kahalAtA hai| uttara prazna-157. antarAya karma ko vizeSa rUpa se varNana kareM / uttara subaha se lekara zAma taka tana-tor3a mehanata karane para bhI dhanAdi kA lAbha kyoM nahIM hotA ? antarAya karma hI kAraNa hai / 2. khAne ke lie bar3hiyA bhojana banAyA / acAnaka bAhara grAma se atithi A gae / sArA bhojana unheM hI khilAnA par3A / svayaM kI icchA pUrNa nahIM huI ? kyoM ? antarAya karma hI kAraNa hai| 3. nae DijAIna ke vastra banAe, pahana kara pikanika para jAne kI taiyArI kara hI rahe the acAnaka kisI nikaTa ke sambandhI kA maraNa samAcAra A gayA / nae kapar3e chor3akara sAde vastra pahanakara jAnA par3A / icchA hone para bhI bar3hiyA vastra kyoM nahIM pahane gae ? aisA samAcAra kyoM milA ? aise aneka praznoM ke sAmane AThavA~ karma antarAya karma hI kAraNa hai| 213

Page #228
4. naye kapar3e pahanate samaya samAcAra kA AnA, bhojana samaya atithi * kA A jAnA yaha saba nimitta mAtra hai mukhya rUpa se karma hI kAraNa prazna- 158. antarAya karma sambandhI anya ghaTanAe~ ora bhI batAe~ ? uttara- tapa-tyAga karane kI bhAvanA hote hue bhI kyoM nahIM kara pAte ? zakti kSINa kyoM huI ? 1. 50 kilo bhAra uThAne kI kSamatA rakhane vAle aba AdhA kilo bhI vajana nahIM uThA sakate kyoM ? 2. karor3oM rupae kamAne vAlA vyApArI bhI Aja 50 rupae ke lie lAcArI kA anubhava kara rahA hai / kyoM ? 3. 20 gulAba jAmuna khAne kI zakti rakhane vAlA yuvAna AdhI roTI bhI nahIM khA sakatA aisI sthiti kyoM ? 4. roja nae-nae DijAIna ke vastra pahanakara ghUmane vAlA yuvAna vastra binA hI bhAganA par3A kyoM ? ina sabhI ke pIche koI karma kAraNa hai to vaha hai antarAya karma / prazna- 159. antarAya karma kisa ke samAna hai ? uttara- antarAya karma ko bhaNDArI kI upamA dI gaI hai| jaise rAjA bhaNDArI ko kaheM ki tU yAcaka Adi ko dAnAdi de denA / parantu bhaNDArI pratikUla ho to yAcaka ko kaha detA hai ki abhI samaya nahIM hai, kala AnA | phira bahAnA banAkara use anta meM jAkara nA kaha detA hai isI prakAra jIva ko dAna dene kI, vastu prApta karane kI icchA ho parantu antarAya karma koI nA koI vighna upasthita kara detA hai jisase dAna dene kI vastu prApta karane kI icchA hone para vastu kI prApti nahIM hotI / mahAna kArya karane kI icchA ho to mahAna kArya 214

Page #229
karane nahIM detA isIlie antarAya karma ko bhaNDArI kI upamA dI gaI hai| prazna- 160. antarAya karma ke kitane bheda haiM ? varNana kareM / uttara antarAya karma ke pA~ca bheda haiM / 1. dAnAntarAya- dAna-apanI vastu dUsaroM ko denA dAna kahA jAtA mAna lIjie- dAna dene kI tIvra bhAvanA ho, dAna dene ke lie dhana Adi kI pUrI samarthatA bhI hai / sAmane vAlA dAna svIkArane kI bhAvanA bhI rakhatA hai to bhI dAna na kara sake to samajhanA cAhie ki dAnAntarAya karma apanA prabhAva dikhA rahA hai | jaise kapilA dAsI / 2. lAbhAntarAya- lAbha yAni prApta, icchita vastu kI prApti honI lAbha kahA jAtA hai / mAna lIjie- kisI bhI vastu kI prApti kI icchA ho usa vastu ko apane lie denA bhI cAhatA ho to bhI apane ko icchita vastu kI prApti na ho to usameM lAbhAntarAya karma hI kAraNa hai| 1. RSabhadeva prabhu ko lAbhAntarAya karma ke udaya se eka varSa taka AhAra nahIM milA thA / 2. zrIkRSNa ke bhAI DhaMDhaNa muni unakA bhI lAbhAntarAya karma kA udaya thA ki unako gaucarI hI nahIM milatI thI, itanA hI nahIM unake sAtha jo koI anyamuni bhI gaucarI jAtA to use bhI gaucarI nahIM milatI / apanI labdhi se gaucarI mile to hI vAparanA aisA nizcaya kiyA thA / parantu lAbhAntarAya karma ke udaya se gaucarI prApta nahIM hotI dAtA kI icchA bhI ho, svayaM ke lene kI icchA bhI hai, vastu bhI taiyAra hai DhaMDhaNa muni voharane jAe to lAbhAntarAya karma 215

Page #230
ke kAraNa koI na koI doSa hI laga jAtA hai gaucarI lie binA hI vApasa AnA par3atA hai / 3. bhogAntarAya karma- jisa vastu ko eka hI bAra bhogA jAe use bhoga kahA jAtA hai jaise AhAra, phUla, dUdha, ghI Adi / jIva ke pAsa AhArAdi bhogya vastu pracura mAtrA meM ho, svayaM usa kA tyAgI bhI na ho to bhogAntarAya ke udaya se vastu ko bhoga nahIM sakatA / jaise- mammaNa seTha / DAyabiTIja hone para, mIThI vastu svayaM banAI ho khAne meM svatantra bhI hai to bhI khA nahIM sakate / bImAra hone para DaoNkTara kevala (tarala padArtha) khAne ko kahatA hai / bhUkha hone para khA nahIM sakatA / hArTa aTaika ke dardI ko dUdha, ghI vAle padArtha anicchA se bhI chor3ane par3ate haiM / yaha sabhI kisa karma ke kAraNa ? bhogAntarAya karma kA hI prabhAva hai| 4. upabhogAntarAya karma- jo vastu bArambAra bhogI jA sake use upabhoga kahate haiM / jaise vastra, alaMkAra, paisA, makAna Adi vastue~ upabhoga kI sabhI vastue~ pAsa meM hoM, upayoga karane kI icchA bhI ho to bhI upabhoga na kara sake to upabhoga antarAya karma kA udaya samajhanA cAhie / jaise- vidhavA strI acche kapar3e AbhUSaNa pahanane kI kSamatA hone para bhI, vastu pAsa meM hone para bhI usakA upabhoga na kara sake to upabhogAntarAya karma kA udaya samajheM / 5. vIryAntarAya karma- vIrya kA artha- zakti, bala, utsAha, parAkrama Adi / jIva ko kisI bhI kArya ke lie utsAha paidA nahIM hotA to vIryAntarAya hI kAraNa hai / kaI bAra zakti bhI ho, icchA bhI ho to bhI upayoga na kara sakeM usameM yahI karma kAraNa hai / jaise- payUSaNa parva meM aTThAI karane kI bhAvanA ho, zarIra meM zakti bhI 216

Page #231
hai, ghara ke bar3oM kI anumati bhI mila gaI hai parantu payUrpaNa ke eka dina pahale svAsthya hI bigar3a gayA athavA ghara ke kisI nikaTa sambandhI kA eksIDeMTa ho gayA, haoNspiTala bhI bArambAra jAnA par3egA Adi jimmedAriyA~ Ane se aTThAI na ho sakI usameM vIryAntarAya karma kA udaya hai / agara antarAya karma kA udaya nahIM cAhie to antarAya karma bAndhane ke kAryoM ko Aja se banda kara denA cAhie / prazna- 161. antarAya karma ke bandha ke kAraNa samajhAe~ / uttara- 1. jina pUjA meM antarAya karane se / 2. jIvahiMsA, jhUTha, corI, maithUna, parigraha, rAtribhojana meM Asakta rahane se / 3. bhavya jIvoM ko mokSamArga se patita karane vAlA / 4. sAdhu-sAdhvI jI ma. ko AhAra-pAnI, upAzraya auSadha Adi meM niSedha karane vAlA / 5. anya jIvoM ko dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga meM antarAya karane se 6. dAna dene ke bAda pazcAttApa karane se / 7. dharmakriyA meM pramAda karane se, avidhi pUrvaka karane se antarAya karma kA bandha hotA hai| prazna- 162. antarAya karma ko tor3ane ke lie kyA karanA cAhie ? uttara- zubha kAryoM meM agara vighna Ate hoM to pUrvabhava ke karma kA udaya mAnakara ArtadhyAna nahIM karanA parantu dharma kI ArAdhanA, dAnAdi ke kArya dUsaroM ke pAsa karanA, jo kara rahe hoM unakI anumodanA karanA isase nae karmoM kA bandha nahIM hogA tathA purAne karmoM kA kSaya hogA / 217

Page #232
uttara prazna- 163. AThoM karmoM ke kula kitane bheda haiM ? jJAnAvaraNIya karma ke - 5 bheda darzanAvaraNIya karma ke - 9 bheda vedanIya karma ke - 2 bheda mohanIya karma ke - 28 bheda AyuSya karma ke - 4 bheda nAmakarma ke - . 103 bheda gotra karma ke - 2 bheda antarAya karma ke - 5 bheda 158 bheda haiN| prazna- 164. AThoM karmoM kI utkRSTa sthiti kitanI-kitanI hai ? uttara- . 1. jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, vedanIya tathA antarAya karma ina cAroM kI utkRSTa sthiti 30 koTA-koTi sAgaropama kI hai | 2. mohanIya karma kI utkRSTa sthiti 70 koTA-koTi sAgaropama kI 3. nAma aura gotra karma kI 20 koTA-koTi sAgaropama kI hai / 4. AyuSya karma kI 3 sAgaropama kI hai| prazna- 165. AThoM karmoM kI jaghanya sthiti kitanI hai ? 218

Page #233
uttara- vedanIya karma kI jaghanya sthiti- 12 muhUrta kI hai / nAma aura gotra karma kI jaghanya sthiti-8 muhUrta hai / zeSa sabhI karmoM kI antamuhUrta sthiti hai| prazna- 166. samyagdRSTi tathA mithyAdRSTi meM kyA antara hai ? . uttara- samyagdRSTi- 1. jJAnI hotA hai / 2. sarvajJakathita tatvoM para pUrNa zraddhA hotI hai / 3. mokSa prApti ke lakSyapUrvaka dhArmika kriyA karatA hai| 4. Atmika vikAsa ke sAdhana milane para Ananda kA anubhava karatA hai / 5. syAdvAda dRSTi vAlA hotA hai / 6. AtmA aura zarIra ke bheda jJAna vAlA hotA hai / mithyAdRSTi- 1. ajJAnI hotA hai / 2. sarvajJa kathita tatvoM para zraddhA nahIM hotI / 3. sAMsArika sukha sAmagrI ke lakSya ko lekara dhArmika kriyA karatA hai | 4. sAMsArika sukha sAmagrI milane para Anandita hotA hai / 5. ekAntavAdI hotA hai / 6. AtmA aura zarIra ko eka samajhatA hai / prazna- 167. jJAnAvaraNIya Adi sAta karma tathA AyuSya karma meM kyA antara uttara jJAnAvaraNIya Adi 7 karma- 1. jJAnAvaraNIya Adi sAtoM karmoM ko jIva samaya-samaya bAndhatA hai| . 2. sAtoM hI karmoM ko rasodaya tathA pradezodaya se bhogA jAtA hai / 3. sAtoM karmoM meM sthiti aura rasa kA udvartanA (bar3hanA) tathA ghaTanA (apavartanA) ho sakatA hai / 4. jJAnAvaraNIya-darzanAvaraNIya vedanIya kI utkRSTa sthiti 30 koTA-koTi sAgaropama, mohanIya kI 70 koTA-koTi sAgaropama, nAma gotra kI 20 koTA-koTi sAgaropama hai / 219

Page #234
AyuSya karma- 1. AyuSya karma kevala eka bhava meM eka bAra hI bAndhA jAtA hai| 2. AyuSya karma rasodaya se hI bhogA jAtA hai / 3. AyuSya karma meM apavartanIya AyuSya ho to sthiti ghaTa sakatI hai parantu bar3ha nahIM sakatI / 4. AyuSya karma kI utkRSTa sthiti 33 sAgaropama hI hai / prazna- 168. kyA bAndhe hue sabhI karma bhogane hI par3ate haiM ? nahIM ! karma bhI do prakAra ke hote haiM / 1. nikAcita karma, 2. anikAcita karma / 1. nikAcita karma- nikAcita karmoM ko bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM hotA / ina nikAcita karmoM ko ATha karaNa meM se eka bhI karaNa (upakrama) lAgU nahIM hotA / parantu jaba jIva kSapaka zreNI para car3he to nikAcita karmoM ko samApta kara sakatA hai / 2. anikAcita karma- anikAcita karmoM kA abAdhAkAla ke daurAna tapa, tyAga, vairAgya, samatAbhAva, prabhu bhakti dvArA samApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| uttara prazna- 169. abAdhAkAla kise kahate haiM ? uttara sAmAnya rUpa se karma sthiti do prakAra kI hotI hai / 1. abAdhAkAla sthiti, 2. vipAkakAla sthiti / karma bAndhane ke pazcAt jaba taka vaha udaya meM nahIM Ate AtmA meM zAntabhAva se par3e rahate haiM vaha abAdhAkAla kahA jAtA hai / 220

Page #235
jaba vaha karma udaya meM A jAte haiM unheM vipAkakAla kahA jAtA uttara prazna- 170. abAdhAkAla meM karmoM kA pheraphAra kaise hotA hai ? jo karma nikAcita na banA ho to abAdhAkAla meM bahuta hI pheraphAra ho sakatA hai / jaise- sAtA vedanIya ke rUpa meM bAndhA huA karma azAtA vedanIya karma ke rUpa meM saMkramaNa ho sakatA hai | bAndhe hue sajAtIya karma meM hI saMkramaNa hotA hai | sAtA kA asAtA meM, asAtA kA sAtA meM | Ayu karma meM sajAtIya meM yaha niyama lAgU nahIM hotA | jaise mohanIya karma kA antarAya meM, nAmakarma kA gotra meM aise mUla prakRtiyoM meM paraspara saMkramaNa nahIM hotA / parantu usI karma kI uttaraprakRtiyoM ke sAtha pheraphAra ho sakatA hai / prazna- 171. karmoM kI sthiti ko bar3hAyA yA ghaTAyA bhI jA sakatA hai ? uttara- hA~ ! jisa rUpa meM karma ko bAndhA usakA samaya (sthiti) tathA rasa ko bar3hAyA bhI jA sakatA hai / sthiti aura rasa kA bar3hanA udvartanA karaNa kahalAtA hai tathA sthiti aura rasa kA ghaTanA (ghaTa jAnA) apavartanA karaNa kahalAtA hai / uttara prazna- 172. karmoM kA bar3hanA (udvartanA) ghaTanA (apavartanA) kaise hotA hai ? nikAcita karmoM ke binA (jo ki bahuta thor3e hote haiM) zeSa anikAcita karmoM ko puruSArtha dvArA ghaTAyA-bar3hAyA jA sakatA hai / TrAMsaphara na ho to 100 varSa kI sthiti ko 10 varSa kI kara sakate haiM / pApa puruSArtha se 10 varSa kI sthiti ko 100 varSa kI bhI kara sakate haiM / jaise 50 varSa taka bImArI ko bhoganA yA aura tIvratA pUrvaka vedanA ko sahanA thA / parantu zAntikAla (abAdhAkAla) ke samaya guru vaiyAvacca kara, prabhu-bhakti kara una karmoM kI tIvratA aura vedanA meM 221

Page #236
. pheraphAra ho sakatA hai / 50 ke badale 5 varSa raha sakate haiM, tIvratA ke badale mandarUpa meM vedanA hogI / ataH dharmArAdhanA-satkAryoM ko karane ke bAda unakI bArambAra anumodanA-prazaMsA karane se puNya karma meM vRddhi hotI hai, pApa karane ke bAda zAntikAla meM pApa kI prazaMsA karane meM Ae to pApa bar3ha jAegA / jaise kRSNa mahArAjA ! bhAvapUrvaka 18000 sAdhuoM ko vandana karane se sAtavIM naraka meM le jAne vAle tIvra du:kha kevala tIsarI naraka ke dukhoM dene kI tAkata vAle raha gae / prazna- 173. karmoM ko samaya se pahale bhI udaya meM lAyA jA sakatA hai ? uttara- hA~ ! jaba karmoM kA zAnti kAla cala rahA ho usa zAnti kAla (abAdhAkAla) ke pUrNa hone se pahale hI karmoM ko udaya meM lAkara, karmoM kA anubhava karanA udIraNA karaNa kahalAtA hai / bAda meM Ane vAle karmoM ko, jaldI hI udaya meM le AnA yaha karmoM kI udIraNA kahI jAtI hai| jaise ki mAna lIjie- chuTTI kA dina ho, patnI ne mana icchita rasoI banAI usameM garma-garma bhajiyA banAyA anAdikAla se jIva ko khAne ke saMskAra to haiM hI basa manonukUla bhajiyA khAte raho-khAte raho, peTa pUrA bhara liyA Asakti pUrvaka khAyA to kyA pariNAma AegA ? aba svAsthya bigar3egA / peTa meM vedanA hogI / puSkala pramANa meM bhajiyA khAne se azAtA vedanIya karma kA udaya cAlU ho gayA jo azAtAvedanIya bahuta samaya ke bAda udaya meM AnA thA jisakA abhI abAdhAkAla cala rahA thA / usa AzAtAvedanIya karma ko khIMcakara udaya meM zIghra le Ae yAni karma kI udIraNA huI / 222

Page #237
agara puSkala pramANa meM bhajiyA na khAyA hotA to azAtAvedanIya karma kI udIraNA na hotI / AbAdhAkAla pUrNa hotA tabhI azAtAvedanIya karma apanA prabhAva dikhAtA / isalie karmoM ko pahale bhI udaya meM lAyA jA sakatA hai / prazna- 174. upazamanA karaNa kI vyAkhyA samajhAe~ ? uttara- upazamanA karma kevala mohanIya karma meM hI asara karatA hai / jaise ki AtmA sabase pahalI bAra jo samyagdarzana prApta karatA hai use upazama samakita kahate haiM / usa samaya mithyAtva ko lAne vAlA mithyAtva mohanIya karma hai usa mithyAtva mohanIya karma kI eka antamuhUrta samaya taka AtmA ne jo upazamanA kI arthAt usa samaya taka mithyAtva mohanIya karma udaya meM nahIM AyA / utane samaya taka AtmA mithyAtvI nahIM bana sakatA / usa karmadalikoM meM jo aparivartanazIla avasthA paidA huI use upazamanA kahA jAtA hai / isa upazamanA karaNa meM saMkramaNa karaNa, udavartanA karaNa, apavartanA karaNa sivAya anya koI bhI karaNa nahIM lagatA | prazna- 175. niddhati karaNa kise kahate haiM ? uttara- karmoM ke bandha jAne ke bAda jaba zAntikAla cala rahA ho usa samaya AtmA meM isa prakAra ke adhyavasAya (bhAva) paidA ho jAe~ jisake kAraNa karmoM ke samaya meM tIvratA ko ghaTAyA yA bar3hAyA jA sakatA hai parantu saMkramaNa karaNa se koI bhI pheraphAra nahIM hotA / isameM udvartanA aura apavartanA hI karaNa lagate haiM isake sivAya koI bhI karaNa nahIM lagatA / niddhati karaNa meM udvartanA aura apavartanA ye do karaNa jabaki upazamanA meM ina do ke uparAnta saMkramaNa karaNa bhI laga sakatA hai / upazamanA karaNa aura niddhati karaNa meM yahI antara hai| 223

Page #238
uttara prazna- 176. niddhati kise kahate haiM ? karmoM ko bandha karate samaya jitanA-jitanA rasa (tIvratA) adhika hotA hai utanA-utanA karma kA bandha gAr3ha hotA hai / rasa ke cAra vibhAga hote haiN| 1. ekaThANio rasa, 2. do sthAniya rasa, 3. tIna ThANio rasa, 4. cAra ThANio rasa / zubha karmoM meM jaghanya se bhI do ThANio rasa hotA hai jabaki azubha karmoM meM jaghanya se ekaThANio rasa bhI ho sakatA hai / donoM kA utkRSTa se 4 sthAnIya rasa ho sakatA hai / AtmA ke sAtha karmoM kA bandha 4 prakAra kA hotA hai / 1. spRSTa bandha- AtmA ke sAtha karmaskandhoM kA kevala sparza karake rahanA / aise karmoM ko alaga hote dera nahIM lagatI / aise karmoM ko * spRSTa bandha kahA jAtA hai| 2. AtmA ke sAtha karmoM kI acchI taraha cipaka jAnA jise nikAlate thor3I muzkila hotI haiM aise karmoM ko baddha bandha kahA jAtA hai / 3. AtmA ke sAtha gAr3ha pUrvaka adhika rasa vAle karmoM kA cipakanA niddhata kahalAtA hai / 4. nikAcita- AtmA ke sAtha karmoM kA ekameka ho jAnA jise koI karaNa bhI na lage aura bhoganA hI par3e use nikAcita bandha kahate haiM / prazna- 177. ina cAra prakAra ke bandha ko dRSTAnta se samajhAe~ / spRSTa- jaise lohe kA Tukar3A ho usake Upara soyasparza karake rakhI ho to kitanA samaya lagegA alaga hone meM ? tanika bhI nahIM / ise kahate haiM spRSTa / uttara 224

Page #239
2. baddha- lohe ke Tukar3e ke sAtha soya dhAge se bAndha kara rakhI ho , usako alaga karate thor3A samaya lagegA jaba dhAgA TUTegA tabhI soya alaga hogI / ise kahate hai baddha bandha / 3. niddhata- lohe ke Tukar3e ke sAtha soya ko hathor3I se acchI taraha jamA kara rakhI ho use alaga karate adhika samaya cAhie ? 4. nikAcita- lohe ke Tukar3e ke sAtha soya ko bhaTTI meM garma karake eka rUpa banA denA nikAcita bandha kahA jAtA hai | pahalI tIna soya to jyAdA se jyAdA mehanata se alaMga kI jA sakatI hai parantu cauthI soya kaise alaga ho sakatI hai ? aisA hai nikAcita karma / prazna- 178. AThaveM karaNa nikAcanA karaNa kI vyAkhyA samajhAe~ / kie gae karma bhogane hI par3eMge, bhoge binA karmoM kA chuTakArA nahIM hotA aisA jo sunane meM AtA hai vaha nikAcita krarmoM ke lie samajhanA cAhie / karmoM ko bAndhate samaya, athavA bAndhane ke pazcAt jaba karmoM kA abAdhAkAla cala rahA ho usa samaya AtmA meM kliSTa bhAva paidA ho jAe to karma nikAcita ho jAte haiM / aba una karmoM meM aba koI bhI pheraphAra nahIM ho sakatA | bhoge binA chuTakArA hI nahIM / bhale kitanA bhI pazcAttApa kyoM na kara leM, kitanI bhI utkRSTa dharmArAdhanA kyoM na kara leM, usa pUrva ke nikAcita karmoM meM koI bhI pharka nahIM pdd'egaa| prazna- 179. kyA kI gaI dharmArAdhanA athavA pazcAttApa nikAcita karmoM ke samaya niSphala ho jAtA hai ? uttara 225

Page #240
uttara kI gaI dharmArAdhanA athavA kiyA gayA pazcAttApa niSphala nahIM jAtA / usase nae puNya karma kA bandha hogA tathA AtmA meM rahe anikAcita azubha karma naSTa ho jAe~ge / parantu ho cuke nikAcita karmoM meM pheraphAra nahIM hotA / uttara prazna- 180. nikAcita karmoM ke kucha dRSTAnta dIjie ? 1. bhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmIjI ne samakita ke bAda tIsare bhava meM, maricI ke bhava meM kula kA abhimAna kara nIca gotra nikAcita bAndhA thA, unheM bhoganA hI par3A | 27veM bhava meM bhI 82 dina taka devAnandA nAmaka brAhmaNI kI kukSI meM rahanA par3A / do mAtA banane kA kalaMka svIkAranA par3A / 25veM bhava, nandanarAjarSi ke bhava meM 11 lAkha 80 hajAra 645 mAsakSamaNa kie to bhI yaha karma nAza na huA kAraNa ki vaha nikAcita ho cukA thA / 2. 18veM tripRSTha vAsudeva ke bhava meM saMgIta ke svara banda na karane vAle zayyApAlaka ke kAna meM garma-garma sIsA tIvra duSTa bhAva se DalavAyA ki karma nikAcita bAndha liyA / prabhu vIra ke bhava meM sAdhanA dvArA koI pheraphAra na huA, karma udaya meM AyA ki kAnoM meM kIle gar3havAne par3e / 3. are ! kevalajJAna ke pazcAt bhagavAna bana jAne ke bAda bhI nikAcita karmoM ne nahIM chor3A / kevalajJAna se 14 varSa pazcAt mokSa jAne meM abhI 16 varSa zeSa haiM taba prabhu ke Upara gauzAlaka ne tejolezyA chor3I, jisase prabhu vIra ko 6 mAsa taka khUna ke dasta hue nikAcita karma bhagavAna bana jAne para bhI nahIM chor3ate / 4. zreNika mahArAjA kA naraka meM jAnA, sItA para kalaMka AnA, 226

Page #241
dropadI ke pA~ca pati honA, pANDavoM kA vanavAsa Adi nikAcita karmoM kA hI phala hai / prazna- 181. nikAcita karmoM kA bandha kaise hotA hai ? uttara- 1. jaba apane koI bhI acchA yA burA kArya kareM taba usameM mana vacana kAyA tInoM hI tallIna bana jAe, ekameva ho jAe usa samaya vaha karma nikAcita bana sakatA hai / 2. koI zubha athavA azubha kArya karane ke pazcAt usakI atyanta prazaMsA kareM to zAntikAla meM rahA vaha karma nikAcita ho sakatA 3. vaise to pApa karanA hI nahIM cAhie parantu kabhI kisI kAraNa karanA hI par3e to vaha pApa ha~sa-ha~sakara nahIM karanA usa pApa ko apane mana se nahIM karanA / jaba taka zarIra hI pApa karatA hai taba taka karma nikAcita nahIM banatA / agara usameM tIvratA pUrvaka mana mila gayA to karma nikAcita banane kI pUrNa zakyatA hai| ataH pApa karanA par3e to tIvra bhAva se nahIM karanA tathA pApa ho jAne ke bAda pApa kI kabhI prazaMsA bhI nahIM karanA / uttara prazna- 182. bha. mahAvIrasvAmIjI kA paramabhakta zreNika naraka meM gayA aura gauzAlaka 12veM devaloka meM gayA / kyA kAraNa hogA ? karma vijJAna samajhane ke bAda kucha bhI Azcarya nahIM lagatA / karma vijJAna kahatA hai gauzAlA isalie 12veM devaloka meM nahIM gayA parantu bhagavAna kI AzAtanA karane ke bAda mujhase ghorAtighora pApa ho gayA, atyanta tIvrabhAva se aisA pazcAttApa kiyA ki antima samaya samakita ko prApta kara liyA aura pazcAttApa kI tIvratA ke kAraNa 12veM devaloka kI bheMTa prApta huI / 227.

Page #242
zreNika mahAvIra bhagavAna kA bhakta thA isalie naraka meM nahIM gayA parantu zikAra ke zaukIna hone se hariNI ko tIra mArA hariNI ke peTa meM rahA baccA bhI nikala kara mara gayA / hariNI aura baccA donoM maraNa kI zaraNa ko prApta hue / do jIvoM kI hiMsA dekha pazcAttApa to dUra rahA ulTA svayaM ko zAbAsI dete hue maiM kaisA uttama zikArI ! eka tIra se do ko khatma kiyA svayaM ke pApa kI prazaMsA karane se naraka meM le jAne vAlA nikAcita karma bAndhA / ataH pApa karate samaya sAvadhAna rahanA jarUrI hai / khAte samaya bhojana kI, pahanate samaya vastra kI, mauja-zauka kI vastuoM kI bhUla se bhI prazaMsA na ho jAe, dhyAna rakheM / skandhaka munivara ne pUrva bhava meM cIbar3e ke phala kI chAla utAra usakI prazaMsA kI to agale bhava meM sAdhu bane to zarIra kI camar3I utAranI par3I / prazna- 183. jaina darzana kA karmavAda kisakI preraNA detA hai ? uttara- jaina darzana kA karmavAda bhavya puruSArtha kI preraNA detA haiM | karma meM jo likhA hai vahI hogA aisI niSkriyatA kA preraka karmavAda nahIM hai parantu sakriya banAne vAlA hai / jainadharma kA karmavAda hameM jIvana jIne kI sahI kalA sikhAtA hai / du:kha meM se bacane kA aura sukha prApta kA mArga dikhAtA hai / vinAza kI khAI meM se nikAla kara aivaresTa zikhara taka pahu~cane meM sahAyatA karatA hai| karmavAda kahatA hai ki he Atman ! tujhe ghabarAne kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / jaba taka karmANuoM kA zAnti kAla cala rahA hai taba taka bAjI tere hAtha meM hai / tU jaisA cAhe vaisA bhAvi nirmANa kara sakatA hai | tere jIvana kA bhAgyavidhAtA tU svayaM hai / prazna- 184. abAdhAkAla kA zreSTha upayoga kisameM karanA cAhie ? 228

Page #243
uttara abAdhAkAla yAni jaba taka pApa karma udaya meM nahIM Ae hoM taba taka dharma meM tIvra puruSArtha kara lenA cAhie / abAdhAkAla meM azubha karmoM ko tapa-saMyama kI joradAra sAdhanA ke dvArA kSINa kara denA cAhie / mAnava jIvana kI saphalatA hetu sadguru kI sevAmeM sadaiva tatpara rahanA, paramAtmA kI bhAvapUrvaka bhakti karanI, sabhI jIva sukhI bane aisI satata bhAvanA karanI jisase paraloka meM nAraka-tiryaMcAdi durgatiyoM meM nahIM jAnA par3egA / prazna- 185. kisa karma kA kitanA abAdhAkAla hotA hai ? uttara- jisa karma kI utkRSTa sthiti jitane koTA-koTi sAgaropama pramANa hotI hai usa karma kA utane hI sau varSa kA abAdhAkAla. hotA hai / jaise kisI karma kI sthiti eka koTA-koTi sAgaropama kI hai to usakI sthiti meM 100 varSa kA abAdhAkAla hotA hai / arthAt vaha karma 100 varSa ke bAda udaya meM AegA / vaha 100 varSa kA samaya hamAre lie ( Golden Peried ) atyanta upayogI kahA jAegA / usa 100 varSa meM hI karmoM kA pheraphAra kara sakate uttara prazna- 186. AThoM karmoM kA svarUpa samajhane ke bAda AtmA meM sthira kaise bana / sakate haiM ? AThoM karmoM kA vivecana jAnane ke bAda kaisI bhI paristhiti kA sAmanA kyoM na karanA par3e, AtmA meM isa prakAra cintana karanA1. he Atman ! tU vAstava meM anantajJAnI hone para bhI vartamAna meM jo ajJAnatA, mUkhartA kA anubhava kara rahA hai bahuta-bahuta parizrama karane ke bAvajUda bhI yAda nahIM rahatA / he jIva ! usakA kAraNa jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA vipAka hai / ise tor3ane ke lie jJAna-jJAnI-jJAna ke sAdhanoM kI bhakti kara | . 229

Page #244
2. he cetana ! tU vAstava meM anantadarzanI hai / parantu vartamAna meM andhatva, bahiratva, perelIsIsa-nidrAdi kA anubhava kara rahA hai usakA kAraNa darzanAvaraNIya karma kA vipAka hai / 3. he Atman ! tU vAstava meM paramAnandI hai to bhI tU zArIrika aura mAnasika sukha-duHkha kA anubhava kara rahA hai usakA kAraNa hai vedanIya karma kA vipAka | 4. he Atman ! tU to vItarAgI hai, to bhI isa samaya vartamAna meM rAga-dveSa meM phaMsA huA hai isakA kAraNa hai mohanIya karma kA vipAka / prazna- 187. cAra karmoM ko batAne ke bAda anya 4 karmoM se AtmA ko kaise sthira kara sakate haiM ? uttara- he cetana ! tU to akSaya-akhaNDa jIvana kA mAlika hai to bhI janma aura maraNa ke cakra meM par3A huA hai isakA kAraNa AyuSya karma kA vipAka hai| he Atman ! tU to arUpI-anAmI hone para bhI manuSya Adi rUpoM ko prApta kara rahA hai / logoM kA upakAra karane para bhI apriya banA huA hai / bahuta kAma karane para bhI apayaza milatA hai / ina sabakA kAraNa nAmakarma kA vipAka hai / / he cetana ! tU to aguru-laghu (U~ca-nIca ke bheda rahita) hai to bhI kabhI U~ca kula meM to kabhI nIca kula meM janma le rahA hai usakA kAraNa hai gotrakarma kA vipAka ! he Atman ! tU to ananta zakti kA mAlika hai / to bhI daridratA, azakti, anutsAha kA anubhava kara rahA hai usameM kAraNa hai antarAya karma kA vipAka ! 230

Page #245
ina karmoM ko jAnane ke bAda karma roga kA nidAna hI nahIM pratyuta karmoM se mukta banane kA upacAra bhI batAyA gayA hai / prazna- 188. karma svarUpa kI vicAraNA pazcAt aba kyA-kyA lAbha hoMge ? uttara- 1. karma svarUpa ke cintana ke bAda jIva nae karmoM ke bandha ko samApta kara purAne karmoM ko samApta karane ke lie samyak darzanajJAna-cAritra-tapa kI ArAdhanA adhika se adhika karegA / 2. Atmika guNoM kA pragaTIkaraNa hogA / 3. AtmA vibhAvadazA se svabhAvadazA kI ora sanmukha bnegii| 4. pratyeka zubhakriyA bhAvapUrvaka bhI kregaa| 5. sundara ArAdhanA dvArA ghAtIkarmoM ke nAza kA hI prayAsa karegA / 6. anta meM ghAtI-aghAtI donoM prakAra ke karmoM ko kSapita kara mukti sukha kA bhoktA banegA / prazna- 189. ghAtI karma kise kahate haiM ? vaha kauna-kauna se haiM ? AThoM karmoM ko do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA jAtA hai / 1. ghAtI karma, 2. aghAtI karma / ghAtI karma- jinakA sIdhA sambandha AtmA ke sAtha hotA hai tathA jo AtmA ke guNoM kA ghAta (nAza) karate haiM unheM ghAtI karma kahate haiM vaha 4 haiM / 1. jJAnAvaraNIya karma, 2. darzanAvaraNIya karma, 3. mohanIya karma, 4. antarAya karma ina cAroM ghAtI karmoM ke nAza se hI kevalajJAna kI prApti hotI hai / ina cAroM meM se sarvaprathama mohanIya karma kA nAza hotA hai tatpazcAt zeSa tInoM karmoM kA / prazna- 190. aghAtI karma kise kahate haiM ? vaha kauna-kauna se haiM ? uttara 231

Page #246
uttara- aghAtI karma- jina karmoM kA sambandha zarIra ke sAtha hotA hai unheM aghAtI karma kahate haiM / vaha bhI cAra haiN| 1. vedanIya karma, 2. AyuSya karma, 3. nAma karma, 4. gotra karma / ghAtI-aghAtI ina AThoM karmoM ke nAza se hI mokSa kI prApti hotI prazna- 191. karaNa kise kahate haiM ? uttara karaNa arthAt sAdhana / karmoM ko tor3ane ke lie sAdhanoM kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai / ina karaNoM dvArA hI karmoM ko tor3A jA saMkatA hai| prazna- 192. karaNa kitane hote haiM ? unake nAma batAe~ ? uttara karaNa ATha hote haiN| 1. bandha karaNa 2. saMkamaNa karaNa 3. udIraNA karaNa 4. upazamanA karaNa 5. udvartanA karaNa 6. apavartanA karaNa 7. nidhatti karaNa 8. nikAcanA karaNa prazna- 193. bandhana karaNa kise kahate hai ? 232

Page #247
uttara mana-vacana-kAyA dvArA rAga-dveSa ke adhyavasAyoM se AtmA kArmaNa rajakaNoM ko khIMca kara apane Upara cipakA letI hai to AtmA svayaM . karmoM ko bAndhatI hai / ina karmoM ko bAndhane meM bandhana karaNa kAraNa kahA jAtA hai / arthAt karmabandha meM jo adhyavasAya vahIM bandhana karaNa / prazna- 194. bandhana karaNa ke bAda dUsare karaNa kA varNana kareM ? uttara- bandhana karaNa dvArA jo AtmA meM karmoM kA bandha huA, usase jo sukha-duHkha kA anubhava honA thA usa karma ke svabhAva meM AtmA ke adhyavasAyoM se jo parivartana AtA hai una adhyavasAyoM ko saMkramaNa karaNa kahate haiN| prazna- 195. saMkramaNa kA paribhASita artha kaheM ? uttara- saMkramaNa yAni parivartana honA / sukha kA duHkha meM, du:kha kA sukha meM | saMkramaNa sadaiva apane hI prakRtiyoM meM hotA hai | sAtA kA asAtA meM ho sakatA hai parantu vedanIya kA mohanIya yA nAmakarma meM nahIM ho sakatA / parantu duHkha ko sukha meM aura sukha ko duHkha meM badalA jA sakatA hai| prazna- 196. udAharaNa dekara samajhAe~ saMkramaNa karaNa ko ? uttara- mAna lIjie kisI vyakti ne rAtri ke samaya bArambAra A rahe macchara se parezAna hokara macchara para jora se hAtha mArA ki vaha macchara tar3apa-tar3apa kara mara gayA, usa samaya to bandhana karaNa huA / usakA pariNAma yaha AyegA ki use bhI bar3I bimArI dvArA tar3apa kara maranA par3egA / yaha nizcita siddhAnta hai kisI ko pIr3A dI, duHkha diyA usake pariNAma svarUpa tumheM bhI avazya du:kha milegA hI / parantu usake pazcAt mana ko bahuta glAni paidA huI are-re 233

Page #248
maiMne use kyoM mAra DAlA ? khUba pazcAttApa dila se huA mana-tana rone lagA / isakA pariNAma yaha hogA jaba karma udaya meM AyegA taba apanA prabhAva bahuta kama dikhAyegA / itanA hI nahIM karma bandha ke bAda agara usa nimitta se dAna-puNya-prabhu bhakti kI to vaha duHkha, duHkha rUpa meM na rahakara sukha rUpa meM parivartita ho jAegA / duHkha kA sukha meM badala jAnA saMkramaNa karaNa, sukha kA duHkha meM badala jAnA vaha bhI saMkramaNa karaNa | prazna- 197. zubha-azubha sukha-duHkha meM kaise parivartita hotA hai ? uttara- mAna lIjiye, paramAtma-bhakti, guru-vaiyAvacca, supAtradAna, sAmAyika pratikramaNAdi zubha kriyAoM se bandha karaNa huA usa samaya sukhaAdeya-yaza kI prApti ho aisA karma bAndhA parantu karma bAndhane para turanta udaya meM nahIM Ate bIca meM (Golden Peried) zAntikAla milatA hai / usa zAntikAla meM agara kie hue dharma kAryoM kA pazcAttApa kara liyA, paramAtmA kI AzAtanA-gurubhagavantoM kI nindA-dharmakriyAoM meM anAdara Adi kArya karane meM A gaye to saMkramaNa karaNa dvArA zAtA-azAtA meM- Adeya-anAdeya meMyaza-apayaza meM badala jAegA / isIlie to paramAtmA ne kahA hai ki 'samayaM goyama mA pamAyae' / isI rahasya ko udghATita kiyA prazna- 198. tIsare karaNa kI vyAkhyA samajhAe~ ? uttara- tIsare karaNa kA nAma hai udIraNA / udIraNA arthAt karmoM ko samaya se pahale hI udaya meM lAne ke adhyavasAya ko udIraNA kahate haiM | AtmA ke uttama puruSArtha se hI . udIraNA hotI hai / prazna- 199. kisa karma kI udIraNA karane kA prayatna karanA cAhie ? 234

Page #249
uttara jaba apanA zarIra anukUla ho, sazakta ho, mana samAdhistha raha sakatA ho taba duHkhoM ko, pratikUlatAoM ko sAmane se nimantraNa dekara Dhera sAre pApakarmoM kI udIraNA kara lenI cAhie / tAki apanI anukUla paristhiti meM udIraNA dvArA karmoM kA udaya meM lAkara pApakarmoM ko samatAbhAva se bhoga kara samApta kara sakate haiM / jaise bhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmIjI ne 127 varSa ke sAdhanA kAla meM 11% varSa se adhika cauvihAra upavAsa kie / aba merA zarIra svastha hai calo sAmane se pApakarmoM ko udaya meM lAkara prasannatA se sahana karU~ jisase nae karmoM kA bandha nahIM hogA tathA purAne karma naSTa ho jaaeNge| prazna- 200. bhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmIjI ne udIraNA hetu kauna-kauna se duHkha sahe ? 1. logoM ke nA kahane para bhI caNDakauzika ko tArane ke lie paramAtmA vahA~ gae / DaMka kI vedanA ko sahA / . 2. zUlapANI yakSa ke, saMgama devatA ke, gvAloM ke upasargoM ko samatAbhAva se sahana kiyA / uttara 3. karmoM kI vizeSa udIraNA hetu anArya deza meM gae / logoM ne patthara mAre, gAliyA~ dI, bhayAnaka duHkhoM ko jAnabUjhakara sahana kiyA / ataH zAntikAla (Golden Peried) meM prabhu ne anekAneka karmoM kI nirjarA kI / prazna- 201. pApakarmoM kI udIraNA ke lie kyA-kyA kArya karane cAhie ? pApakarmoM kI udIraNA ke lie Aja se hI zakyatAnusAra tapa dharma kI ArAdhanA kareM / jIvana ko tyAga maya banAe~ / naMge pA~va calakara mandira-upAzraya jAe~ / garmI-sardI ko sahana kareM / ho sake to uttara 235

Page #250
uttara sAdhu jIvana svIkAra kareM / tapa, tyAga, titikSA (sahanazIlatA) maya jIvana jIne kI Adata DAleM / prazna- 202. pratikUlatA ko sahane ke ora kauna-kauna se lAbha haiM ? pratikUlatA ko sahane se anekoM hI lAbha haiM / 1. pratikUlatA sahane se pApa karma udIraNA se bhoga kara nAza ho jAte haiN| 2. pratikUlatA meM zaktiyA~ khila uThatI haiM / 3. satva pragaTa hotA hai| 4. sAtvikatA bar3ha jAtI hai| 5. zaurya pragaTa hotA hai| 6. jIvana meM ullAsa paidA hotA hai| prazna- 203. kyA puNya karma kI bhI udIraNA karanI cAhie ? uttara- nA ! agara puNya karma kI udIraNA karake puNya ko udaya meM nahIM lAe~ge to belensa meM par3e puNya karma zAntikAla pUrNa hote hI udaya meM Akara sukha dene vAle hI haiM / agara jIvana sukhapUrvaka cala rahA hai, sabhI prakAra kI anukUlatAe~ haiM to bhaviSya meM Ane vAle puNya ko abhI zIghra lAne kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? jaise baiMka meM paisA par3A ho AvazyakatA na ho to par3A rahane denA cAhie, kabhI jarUrata par3e to upayoga meM le sakate haiN| prazna- 204. puNya karma kI udIraNA kaise hotI hai ? uttara- khUba prayatna karake anukUlatAoM ko prApta kiyA yAni anukUlatA, 236

Page #251
puNya kI udIraNA karake prApta kI hai / eka sabjI se kAma calatA ho to dUsarI sabjI kI apekSA nahIM rakhanI cAhie / do jor3I vastra se kAma calatA ho to utane se kAma calA lenA cAhie | sone ke lie jitanI. jagaha prApta huI ho usameM hI santoSa mAna lenA cAhie | agara phaizana aura vyasanoM ko jIvana meM agrima sthAna diyA / mauja zauka, saundarya ke prasAdhanoM ko adhika mahatva diyA to puNya karmoM kI udIraNA hogI / dhIre-dhIre puNya samApta hotA jAegA / prazna- 205. kina-kina AtmAoM ne udIraNA kara kevalajJAna pAyA ? uttara- 1. gajasukumAla muni- prabhu neminAthajI kI AjJA lekara dIkSA ke . . dina hI karmoM ko zIghra kSapita karane ke lie zmazAna bhUmi meM gae / somila sasura dvArA sira para miTTI kI pAla bAndhakara aMgAre rakhe / upasarga Ate hI dhyAna meM Age bar3he | ghAtI-aghAtI karmoM kA nAza kara usI dina mukti ko pAe / yaha karmakSaya udIraNA se huA / 2. metAraja muni- krauMca pakSI dvArA yava khAne se sonI ne pUchA- yava kahA~ gae? krauMca pakSI kI rakSA khAtira cupa rahakara sAmane se kaSToM ko sahana kiyA / joradAra karmoM kI udIraNA kara mukti ko prApta kiyA / jhA~jhariyA muni, khaMdhaka muni Adi / prazna- 206. udIraNA karaNa ko jAnane se kyA-kyA lAbha hote haiM ? 1. pratikUlatA Ane para kisI ke dvArA duHkha die jAne para bhI mana prasannatAmaya banA rahatA hai / 2. anukUlatAoM kA AkarSaNa bahuta kama ho jAtA hai / uttara 237

Page #252
3. kAma, krodha, nindA, IrSyA, lAlasA Adi doSoM kA nAza hotA prazna- 207. cauthe-pA~caveM karaNa kI vyAkhyA samajhAe~ ? uttara cauthe karaNa kA nAma udvartanA hai / udvartanA kA artha hai bar3hanA / jaba AtmA meM karma bandha jAte haiM to karmoM ke svabhAva meM pheraphAra saMkramaNa karaNa se huA tathA karmoM ke samaya meM vRddhi honA / samaya kI mAtrA bar3ha jAnA udvartanA kahalAtA hai / samaya kI mAtrA ghaTa jAnA pA~cavA~ apavartanA karaNa hai / jo karma 10 varSa taka duHkha dene vAle the / zAntikAla meM hiMsAdi ke kAryoM meM tatpara rahane se vaha karma 10 varSa ke badale 20 varSa taka bhI duHkha de sakatA hai karmoM kI tIvratA meM bhI vRddhi hotI hai / koI bukhAra 100 DIgrI taka rahane vAlA ho to udvartanA karaNa se vaha bukhAra 5 DIgrI taka bhI A sakatA hai / sadaiva mana meM zubha adhyavasAyoM kI vRddhi honI cAhiye na ki ghaTautI / prazna- 208. udvartanA karaNa ko dRSTAnta se samajhAe~ ? / mAna lIjiye Apa paramAtmA kI pUjA khUba bhAvoM se do ghaNTe lagA kara, karake Aye / khUba Ananda AyA / jaba ghara para vApisa Aye to patA calA ki grAhaka AyA thA, vaha rAha dekha-dekha kara calA gayA | saudA jo ho rahA thA, vaha raha gayA taba mana meM vicAra A jAe ki maiM jaldI A gayA hotA to kitanA acchA hotA ! Aja kyoM pUjA-bhakti meM itanA samaya maiMne lagA diyA ? khUba aphasosa huA | to Apa hI kaheM ki bAndhe karmoM meM puNya bar3hegA yA pApa / jJAnI bhagavanta kahate haiM- aba puNya karma kI tIvratA meM kamI A jAegI / pApa vRddhi hogI / uttara Apane tapa kiyA aura viziSTa prabhAvanA na mile to tapa kA pazcAttApa 238

Page #253
karaleM to puNya meM nyUnatA AyegI / pA~cavA~ karaNa yAni apavartanA karaNa | puNya meM kamI aura pApa meM vRddhi hogii| saMgama gvAle ne pUrvajanma meM khIra kA dAna dekara usakI satata anumodanA karate rahane se puNya karma meM khUba vRddhi huI pariNAma svarUpa zAlIbhadra banA / ataH dharmArAdhanA ke pazcAt avazya bArambAra anumodana karane meM Aye to puNya meM vRddhi hogI / pApa karane ke pazcAt zAntikAla meM pApa kI prazaMsA karane meM Aye to pApa kI tIvratA bar3ha jAegI / ataH sadaiva satkAryoM kI prazaMsA karane se samaya aura tIvratA meM vRddhi hotI hai / nindA aura pazcAttApa karane se samaya-tIvratA meM ghaTautarI hotI hai| prasannacandra rAjarSi ne adhyavasAyoM ke bala se hI naraka prAyogya karmoM ko kSapita kara nirvANa yogya banA liye / pApa karmoM kI apavartanA huI tathA puNya karmoM kI udvartanA huI / prazna- 209. niddhati aura nikAcanA karaNa samajhAe~ ? uttara- donoM karaNa kI vyAkhyA prazna saMkhyA 175 meM dI jA cukI hai / (isa prakAra karma aura karaNa kI vyAkhyA saMkSepa se sampUrNa huI / ) svayaM siddha banakara diyA, jana-mAnasa ko jJAna / karma 'pAradarzI' karo, bano vIra bhagavAna / / 239

Page #254
saMyama paryAya janmasthala mAtA kA nAma zAsana-prabhAvikA paMjAbI sAdhvIzrI jasavantazrIjI ma. sA. kI ziSyA _ viduSI mAtRvatsalA sAdhvI pravacana-prabhAvikA sAdhvI zrI praguNAzrIjI ma. sA. zrI priyadharmAzrIjI ma. sA. kA saMkSipta mitAkSarI jIvana-paricaya kA saMkSipta mitAkSarI jIvana-paricaya - paTTI (jilA- amRtasara) paMjAba janma sthala - jaMDiyAlA guka (jilA- amRtasara) mAtA kA nAma - zrImatI gaMgAdevI jaina paMjAba, kArtika vadi 4, san 1959 pitA kA nAma - zrI mathurAdAsajI jaina - zrImatI kamalArAnI jaina bacapana kA nAma - subhASakumArI jaina pitA kA nAma - zrI kizorIlAlajI jaina bhAI-bahineM -do bhAI,do bahineM - nUtana jaina dIkSA - 17 varSa kI Ayu meM mAgha zuklA 3, bhAI-bahineM -eka bhAI, cAra bahineM di. 4-2-1965, ludhiyAnA (paMjAba) dIkSA - 15 varSa kI alpavaya meM magasara vadi dIkSAdAtA guka - pU. bAbA zrI zivavijayajI, pU. zrI balavantavijayajI ma. 4, san 1974, bhAyakhalA-mumbaI bar3I dIkSAdAtA guru- zAnta-tapomUrti, rASTrasanta pa. pU. 1 dIkSAdAtA guru - pU. zrI nemIsUrijI ma. ke samudAyaA. bha. zrImadvijaya samudrasUrijI, vartI pU. zrI devasUrijI ma. sA. ma. sA., jaMDiyAlA guru paMjAba bar3I dIkSAdAtA guru-pU. zrI mekaprabhasUrijI ma. sA. guru kA nAma - zAsana-prabhAvikA paMjAbI sAdhvI bhAyakhalA-mumbaI zrI jasavantazrIjI ma. sA. / dIkSA kA nAma - sAdhvIzrI priyadharmAzrIjI ma. dIkSA kA nAma - sAdhvIzrI praguNAzrIjI ma. bacapana kA nAma svAdhyAya- prakaraNa-bhASya, karmagrantha, kamma payar3I, kSetra samAsa, bRhat saMgrahaNI, yoga zAstra, SaT-darzana samuccaya, syAvAda maMjarI, nyAya ke grantha, uttarAdhyayana, vizeSAvazyaka-bhASya, samyaktva saMgrati TIkA, paMca sUtra saTIka, pU. zrI haribhadrasUrijI ma. dvArA racita sabhI yoga grantha-yogaviMzati, yoga zataka, yoga dRSTi samuccaya, yoga bindu, SoDaSaka prakaraNa, adhyAtma kalpadruma, prazamarati, jJAnasAra Adi tathA mahopAdhyAya pU. zrI yazovijayajI ma. dvArA racita viziSTa granthoM kA gahana adhyayana kiyaa| vicaraNa kSetra- paMjAba, rAjasthAna, mAravAr3a, goDavAla, yU. pI., gujarAta, saurASTra, mahArASTra, mevAr3a aadi| pAradarzI, udayapura mo. 09413763991